COMPARATIVE ECOLOGICAL STUDY of FRESH WATER ALGAE of VARIOUS LOCALITIES of the SAWAN RIVER by Ijaz Ahmed Department of Plant Sc

COMPARATIVE ECOLOGICAL STUDY OF FRESH WATER ALGAE OF VARIOUS LOCALITIES OF THE SAWAN RIVER

By Ijaz Ahmed

Department of Plant Sciences Quaid-i-Azam University Islamabad Pakistan 2016 COMPARATIVE ECOLOGICAL STUDY OF FRESH WATER ALGAE OF VARIOUS LOCALITIES OF THE SAWAN RIVER

By Ijaz Ahmed

A thesis submitted to the Quaid-i-Azam University, Islamabad in partial fulfillment of the requirement for the Degree of Doctor of Philosophy in Plant Sciences

Department of Plant Sciences Quaid-i-Azam University, Islamabad 2016

Dedication

I dedicate my dissertation to my teacher- parents who introduced me to the avenues of learning and scholarship. DECLARATION

It is to certify that this dissertation entitled “Comparative Ecological

Study of Freshwater Algae of the Sawan River” Submitted by Mr. Ijaz

Ahmed is accepted in its present form by the Department of Plant

Sciences Quaid-i-Azam University Islamabad Pakistan, as satisfying the dissertation requirements for the degree of Ph.D. in Plant Sciences.

Supervisor------

(Dr. Rizwana Aleem Qureshi)

External Examiners

1). ------

2). ------

Chairman. ------

(Dr. Tariq Mehmood)

Dated: TABLE OF CONTENTS

TABLE OF CONTENTS…………………………………………….……………i

LIST OF FIGURES………………………………………………………………iv

LIST OF TABLS………………………………………………………………….vi

LIST OF ACRONYMS……………………………………………………….....viii

ACKNOWLEDGEMENT………………………………………………………..x ABSTRACT………………………………….……………….………………….xii

INTRODUCTION………………………………..………………………………01

1.1 Algal Habitats…………………………………………………………….…...01

1.2 Classification of Algae……………………………………..………………….02

1.3 Vegetative Morphologies in Algae……………………………………………03

1.3.1 Unicellular Algae………………………………………………………..03

1.3.2 Colonial Algae…………………………………………………………...03

1.3.3 Filamentous Algae………………………………………………………04

1.3.4 Pseudo-filamentous Algae………………………………………………04

1.3.5 Parenchymatous Algae…………………………………………………..04

1.4 Ecological Division of Algae………………………………………………….04

1.5 Description of the Study Area…………………………………………………05

1.6 Algal Studies of the Area………………………………………………………12

1.7 Significance of Algal Studies…………………………………………………..13

1.8 Aims and Objectives of the Studies……………………………………………13

REVIEW OF LITERATURE………………………………..……………………15

MATERIALS AND METHODS………………………………..…………………28

3.1 Selection of Sites for Collection……………………………………………..28

3.2 Collection of GPS (Global Positioning System) Data….………………...... 29

3.3 Collection of Samples & Sampling Schedule……………………………….29

3.4 Collection Algal Samples……………………………………………………31

3.5 Preservation of Algal Samples………………………………………………32

3.6 Microscopy of Algal Samples…………………………………………...... 32

3.7 Identification of Algal Species………………………………………………34

3.8 Documentation of biotic components……………………………………….34

3.9 Documentation of abiotic components………………………………………34

3.10 Analysis of Data…………………………………………………………….36

RESULTS……………………………………………………………………………………39

4.1 Algal Taxonomy & Summary of algal survey……………………………….39 4.2 Taxonomic description of algal flora…………………………………………56 4.3 Eco-Phycological Assessment of Non-Polluted water……………………....126

4.4 Physico-chemical Assessment of non-polluted water………………………178

4.5 Non-polluted sites diversity indices……………………………………..…181-

4.6 Clustering analysis of Non-polluted water Samples (Monthly variations)…184

4.7 Seasonal and Annual variations non polluted sites…………………………185

4.8 Results for Ordination by Canonical Correspondence Analysis (CCA)..…..188

4.9 Eco-Phycological Assessment of Polluted water…………………………..194

4.10 Physico-chemical Assessment of Polluted water…………………………209

4.11 Polluted sites diversity indices, species evenness and richness…….……..212

4.12 Clustering of Samples (Monthly variations of Polluted Sites)……………214

4.13 Clustering of Samples (Monthly variations of Polluted Sites)……….…...216

4.14 Canonical correspondence analysis (CCA) of Environmental Variables………………………………………………………………….217

4.15 Ordination by Canonical Correspondence Analysis (CCA) Seasonal Variation …………………………………………………………………220

PICTORIAL VIEWS OF SELECTED ALGAL SPECIES….…………………224

DISCUSSION & CONCLUSIONS………………………………………….…...244 REFERENCES……………………………………………………………….…...253

APPENDICES...... …...273

PUBLICATIONS & CERTIFICATES …………………………………….…...281

iii

LIST OF FIGURES Fig. 1.1 Map of the Study Area…………………………………………...... 08 Fig. 1.2 View of Sawan River at Non-polluted site…………………………...09 Fig.1.3 View of Epilithic Algal flora at Non-polluted site……………………09 Fig. 1.4 View of Sawan River at Polluted site………………………………..11 Fig. 1.5 Un-treated Industrial & Sewage waste water entering River………..11 Fig 3.1 Non-Polluted Sampling sites of the River Sawan……………………………28

Fig 3.2 Non-Polluted Sampling sites of the River Sawan……………………………29

Fig. 3.3 Author recording GPS data…………………………………………..30

Fig. 3.4 Author collecting algal sample………………………………………30

Fig. 3.5 Author doing microscopic studies of algal samples………………….33

Fig. 4.1 Distribution of Algal Species among different divisions……………………40

Fig. 4.2 Number of different algal taxa within all documented divisions……………41

Fig 4.3 Average Monthly species richness at Non-Polluted Sites…………………..169

Fig 4.4 Non-polluted sites diversity indices…………………………………………182

Fig. 4.5 Clustering analysis of Non-polluted Samples (Monthly variations)………186

Fig 4.6 Seasonal and Annual variations non polluted sites…………………………187

Fig. 4.7 CCA biplot depicting ecological distance amongst the months & the environmental variables at non-polluted sites……...... 192

Fig. 4.8 CCA biplot depicting ecological distance amongst the species & the environmental variables at non-polluted sites……………………………..193

Fig 4.9 Month wise Algal distribution of Polluted Water of Sawan River…………206

Fig 4.10 Polluted sites diversity indices…………………………………………….212

Fig. 4.11 Clustering of Samples (Monthly variations of Polluted Sites)…………..215

Fig. 4.12 Canonical correspondence analysis (CCA) of Polluted sites…………….216

Fig. 4.13 CCA biplot depicting ecological distance amongst the months & the environmental variables of Polluted sites.………………………………220

Fig. 4.14 CCA biplot depicting ecological distance amongst the species & the environmental variables of Polluted sites………………………………221

Fig.4.15 Response curves of the abundant species against rainfall in the study area/period…………………………………………………………….…223

Fig. 4.16 Response curves of the abundant species against water turbidity in the study area/period………………………………………………….....223

LIST OF TABLES

Table. 1.1 Coordinates of Collections Sites of the Study Area……………………….06

Table. 4.1 Algal Floristic List of the Sawan River, Rawalpindi……………………...42

Table 4.2 No. of Genera within Algal Divisions based on their species number ……56

Table 4.3 Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River from Mar-2008 to Feb-2009; March=3---- February=2……………..130

Table 4.4 Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of fresh water of Sawan River from Mar-2009 to Feb-2010; March=3---- February=2...... 143

Table 4.5 Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of fresh water of Sawan River from Mar-2010 to Feb-2011; March=3---- February=2……………………156

Table 4.6 Month wise Species Diversity of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River...…169

Table 4.7 Eco-Phycological Assessment of fresh water of Sawan River during 2008-2011………………………………………………………………….170

Table 4.8 Monthly environmental variables data from 2008-2011 (averaged) at non-polluted sites…………………………………………………………..180

Table 4.9 Non-Polluted sites Diversity Indices……………………………………….183

Table 4.10 Ordination through Canonical Correspondence Analysis (CCA) of Non-polluted Sites…………………………………………………………189

Table 4.11 Numerical results (descending order) of CCA score and correlation for constraining environment variables. (Non-polluted water)………………191

Table 4.12 Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Polluted water of Sawan River Mar-2008 to Feb-2009; March=3---- February=2…………………197

Table 4.13 Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Polluted water of Sawan River Mar-2009 to Feb-2010; March=3---- February=2………………….200

Table 4.14 Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Polluted water of Sawan River (Mar-2010 to Feb-2011; March=3---- February=2…………………203

Table 4.15 Month wise Species Diversity of Polluted Water of Sawan River March 2008 To February 2011……………………………………………206

Table 4.16 Eco-Phycological Assessment of Polluted water of the Sawan River during 2008-2011…………………………………………………………207

Table 4.17 Monthly environmental variables data from 2008-2011 (averaged) at Polluted sites……………………………………………………………211

Table 4.18 Polluted sites diversity indices……………………………………………213

Table 4.19 Ordination through Canonical Correspondence Analysis (CCA) of Polluted Sites……………………………………………………………...217 Table 4.20 Numerical results (descending order) of CCA score and correlation for the constraining environment variables of Polluted water……………….219

Annex-I Abbreviations and accession Numbers of Species for Multivariate Analysis……………………………………………………………………273

vii

LIST OF ACRONYMS

Acc. No. Accession Number Abb. Abbreviations Alk. Alkalinity Apr. April Aug. August Ca Calcium CA California CCA Canonical Correspondence Analysis Cl Chlorine Dec. December Div. Division DMg Margalef’s diversity index e.g., for example EC Electrical Conductivity Feb. February Fig. Figure

HCO3 Bicarbonates i.e., that is IVI. Importance Value Index Jan. January Jul. July Jun. June K Kalium (Potassium) Mar. March Mg Magnesium

viii

Na Natrium (Sodium) no. number

NO3 Nitrate Nov. November Oct. October p. Page Pl. Plate PS Plant Sciences Ref. Reference Rel. Relative Sept. September

SO4 Sulphate spp. Species Syn. Synonyms TDS Total Dissolved Solutes Temp. Temperature Turb. Turbidity UC University of California Var. Variety

ACKNOWLEDGEMENT

In the name of Allah, the Lord of the worlds, the most Compassionate, the Supreme authority of knowing the ultimate realities, who blessed me with the ability to complete this research work.

Simultaneously, I offer my humble gratitude to the Holy Prophet Hazrat Muhammad (SAW) who enlightened our conscience with knowledge, and whose love is the only and ultimate asset of my life.

Many people have contributed to the completion of this thesis and I wish to express my heartfelt appreciation to all of them. Space does not allow me to mention everyone by name but there are a number of individuals and bodies that deserve recognition.

This study would never have been completed without the painstaking, humble and companionate guidance of my supervisor, Professor Dr. Rizwana Aleem Qureshi, Department of Plant Sciences, Quaid-i-Azam University, Islamabad, who introduced me to the beauty of doing research, guided me through all stages of my research.

I express my profound gratitude to Dr. Daniel Potter, Prof. at Department of Plant Sciences,

Wickson Hall University of California Davis, USA for his constant support and guidance during my research work in his lab at UC Davis. I am very thankful to Dr Alison Berry for providing microscopic facility at PS (Plant Sciences) building at UC Davis. I am also highly thankful to

Mr Frank Ventimiglia for training me in microscopy and helping me in microscopic work on my algal samples at Primate Center of UC Davis, USA.

I would like to extend my special thanks to Prof. Dr. Tariq Mehmood, Chairman, Department of

Plant Sciences Quaid-i-Azam University Islamabad for providing me all the necessary facilities for the research work. I also owe my thanks to Prof. Dr. Mushtaq Ahmed and Dr Zafar

Department of Plant Sciences, Quaid-i-Azam University Islamabad for facilitation and guidelines in the compilation of my thesis and publication of research work.

I also want to express my profound gratitude to Prof. Dr Javed Ashraf, Vice Chancellor Quaid- e-Azam University Islamabad, for all the support during my research work.

I extend my special thanks to my friend Dr Syed Aneel Ahmad Gilani, Associate Curator

Pakistan Museum of Natural History Islamabad for his continuous expert and moral support and guidelines during my whole research and completion of this dissertation.

Many thanks to all other friends and colleagues Prof. Arshad Mehmood Khan, Amjad Latif,

Asad Akram, Hafeez Ullah, Iftikhar Ahmed, Dr Ismaeel Bhatti, Khurram Javed,Muhammad

Bilal, Muhammad Jamil Malik, M. Nadeem Bhatti, Muhammad Ibrahim, Nawaz Cheema,

Saeed Ahmed, Dr Shakeel Ahmed, Shoaib Ahmed, Talat Masaud, Tanveer Ahmed, Waqas

Badar (California) and Dr Zafar Malik for their continuous encouragement, support and help throughout my research work.

I express my sincere thanks and best wishes for my colleagues and Lab fellows at Department of Plant Sciences University of California Davis USA including Mr Kai Battenberg, ShiShi,

Shayan, Dr Humaira Shaheen and Daniel Park for their encouragement in my research work.

I am very thankful to all of my teachers whose encouragement, assistance and guidance enabled me to achieve the highest aim of my life.

Finally, I am greatly indebted to my Parents who put me on this track and helped me throughout my whole studies and recent research work. I am also very thankful to my wife and kids who are always very encouraging and supportive during my studies. I am grateful to my brother and sisters and whole family for their constant support & admiration for my achievements.

Ijaz Ahmed

ABSTRACT

The River Sawan (spelling variants Soan & Sawan) is located in Pothohar plateau hill torrent area between longitude 71o 45’ to 73o 35’E & latitude 32o 45’ to 33o 55’N lying in Islamabad, Rawalpindi, Chakwal & Attock districts and has a great significance as fresh water resource for the inhabitants of the adjacent areas. It is a left bank tributary of the mighty Indus and flows in a southwest direction to join the Indus River. On its way from Murree to the river Indus it has hundreds of small seasonal streams & nullahs as its tributaries. In Islamabad a number of streams while coming down from Margalla Hills have turned into larger famous Nullah Lai that passes through the Rawalpindi city and finally merged with the Sawan River. Increased water pollution due to untreated sewage wastes of the twin cities also severely affecting the river aquatic ecosystem and quality of irrigation water in the downstream areas.

The main objectives of this research were not only to explore the algal flora but also the distribution pattern, monthly variation, response of algal flora towards their environment. The three years algal data of the Swan River showed that algal flora consisted of 285 species belonging to 117 genera, 73 families, 38 orders, 15 classes and 7 divisions. The maximum number of species belonged to division Bacillariophyta (79; 27.72%) followed by divisions Chlorophyta (67; 23.51%), Cyanophyta (64; 22.46%) and Charophyta (48; 16.84%).

The family with greatest number of species was Desmediaceae with 28 species while the family Oscillatoriaceae was 2nd and Scenedesmaceae was 3rd largest family with 24 & 18 number of species respectively. The largest genus was Cosmarium represented by 19 species followed by Phormidium (12 species), Gomphonema and Oscillatoria (11 species each) while genus Scenedesmus was represented by 8 species.

The algal data of non-polluted water sites of the Sawan River was having 262 species belonging to 7 algal divisions i.e., Bacillariophyta 77 species (29.39%); Chlorophyta 67 species (25.57%); Cyanophyta 54 species (20.61%); Charophyta 48 species (18.32%); Chrysophyta 8 species (3.05%); Dinophyta 7 species (2.67%) and Euglenophyta only 1 species (0.38%).

xii

From three years ecological data collected for each species, averaged importance value index (Av/IVI) was calculated for abundance status. Based on Av/IVI all the 262 species were further categorized into four groups as rare, less common, common and abundant. The number of rare species was 16 (6.11%), less common species 129 (49.24%), common species 87 (33.21%) and the abundant species 30 (11.45%).

The results of physico-chemical studies of water from non-polluted sites of the Sawan River showed that the range of these parameter remained within the optimum/moderate limit. This has positive effect on the algal diversity of the river, which has been represented by 262 species occurring at these sites. The averaged data of the variables (physico-chemical parameters) for three years showed that the pH of water was having a range of 7.61-7.94 depicting the alkalinity of the river water, which is better for aquatic plants. Calcium levels were highest during the months of August, April & May with concentrations of 105.67, 105.50 & 100.83ppm respectively. Magnesium showed a comparatively low concentrations as compared to calcium.

The highest alkalinity was shown in the month of August (233.67ppm) followed by July (206ppm) & June (159.33ppm) while minimum alkalinity was recorded for the month of November (110.50ppm). The water temperature which is an important factor determining the algal flora showed the average range of minimum 12.87°C to maximum 42.27°C.

The algal floristic studies of polluted sites showed that out of the total 285 species, only 36 were existing in polluted water of the Sawan River. These species belonged to five (5) algal divisions i.e., Cyanophyta (14 species; 38.89%), Euglenophyta (11 species; 30.56%), Bacillariophyta (11 species; 19.44%), Charophyta (02 species; 5.56%) and Chlorophyta (02 species; 5.56%).

The ecological abundance determined through average importance value index (Av/IVI) of 3 years showed that these species could be divided into 4 groups i.e., rare, less common, common and abundant. 8 species (22.22%) were categorized as rare due to having lowest Av/IVI values,

xiii

less common species were 11 (30.56%) and the abundant category was consisted of 6 species (16.67%).

The three year averaged data of the variables (physico-chemical parameters) of the polluted sites of the Swan River showed that the pH of water was having a range of 7.00-7.54 depicting the low alkalinity of the river water, which is less favorable for aquatic flora. Calcium levels were highest during the months of December, August & July with concentrations of 63, 62.67 & 52.83 ppm respectively. Magnesium showed a comparatively low concentrations as compared to calcium.

The algal results of polluted sites showed very low value of Shannon diversity (H') during study period. Overall more diversity was found during February to May months and lowest during July to August during the study period. Pielou’s evenness index showed consistent values of (J'>0.9 throughout the study period). This proved that the polluted sites of the Swan River consisted of only specialists of polluted environment. Both the Margalef’s diversity index (DMg) and Shannon diversity showed a positive correlation trends. Hierarchical clustering detected 16 significant clusters in this case. All these clusters are further grouped into 5 major clusters at 25% similarity or 75% distance. The increased rainfall during July and August might be the sole cause of this grouping which means rainfall is significantly negatively correlated with the algal abundances in these months.

It can be further validated through canonical correspondence analysis (CCA). Cluster number 6 was the largest grouping of samples (17 different months), followed by cluster number 9 (4 months; November, December 2008 and October, November 2009). A reasonable increase in the concentration of Mg, K cations, turbidity, total dissolved solid and rainfall were noticed during Mach 2009 as compared to the same preceding one. Thus continuously increased waste load disrupting the micro-biotic ecosystem in the study area. The results of canonical correspondence analysis (CCA) also confirm the results of clustering analysis. Thus continuously increased waste load disrupting the micro-biotic ecosystem in the study area.

xiv

These response curves indicate the contribution or variation of species at any site of the study area towards the principle variables. From the species abundance results of the study area, response curves were also developed for six abundant species against the significant predictors like water turbidity and rainfall by using generalized additive model. All the six species on the basis of decreasing abundance sequence showed a negative response with the increase in water turbidity and rainfall. This showed that negative response of majority of algal species with the variable’s strength proved the hazards of wastewater and garbage mixing in the Sawan River. Only a very few specialists showed a positive response under given circumstances, even these might also be wiped out from the study area if the predictors strength go beyond their tolerance limit.

Chapter 1 Introduction

INTRODUCTION

Algae are large and diverse group of organisms, which are simple autotrophs with unicellular or simple multicellular organization. The term alga is derived from Latin word for “Sea Wrack”, which includes relatively simple thalloid marine and fresh water vegetation (Philip, 1993). Linnaeus (1753) also coined the term ‘Algae’ in his famous book Species Plantarum. Algae occur in diverse habitats of freshwater i.e. rivers, streams, ponds, springs and in oceans. Algae are also found on damp soil, moist walls, thermal and acidic environments. In freshwater bodies, there is the greater abundance of Cyanophyceae, Charophyceae and Bacillariophyceae. (John et al., 2002).

The environmental conditions trigger the algal mass occurrence. This includes hydrogen ion concentration, temperature, soil type and available nutrients. The abundance of algae can be explained in terms of frequency as well as the intensity of biotic community due to eutrophication (Kahru et al.,1994).

Algae also occur as epiphytes, lithophytes and in association (symbiotic) with fungi in the form of lichens on bare rocks where they are able to tolerate acute water stress and can survive in dry conditions for several years (Lee, 1999). Algae ecologically play an important role in the understanding of aquatic ecosystem their productivity and water quality. Habitat’s characteristics play an important role to affect freshwater algal communities (Wehr & Sheath, 2003).

1.1 Algal Habitats

Algae are found in variety of habitats. These include both aquatic and terrestrial which are further divided in to specific form of habitat as aerophytes, thermophytes, halophytes, epilithic, epizoic, epiphytic etc. Algae also show symbiotic relationship in the form of lichens. Limnological studies show that the algae can exist in two different types of freshwater which can be lotic or lentic. The lotic fresh water includes that of streams rivers while lentic fresh water is belonging to lakes, ponds etc. Although both type of water bodies of lotic and lentic waters but in lotic systems do not have much

Chapter 1 Introduction

variation in the physicochemical nature but because of water conditions the lentic system has benthic algae in abundance while in lentic system planktonic algae are dominant.

Algae form the base of marine and fresh water food chains. These need at least a thin film of water to be metabolically active. That’s why they are found in a remarkable range of habitats from snow fields to the edges of hot springs and from damp soil & leaves of plants to the sun baked desert of oil (Juliet and Lewis 2006).

1.2 Classification of Algae

As for as the classification of algae is concerned, the algae were classified mainly on the basis of cellular organization, morphology, anatomy, nature of pigmentation and mode of reproduction (Fritsch, 1935; Smith, 1938; Papenfuss, 1955; Chapman, 1962; Christensen 1964; Round, 1965).

Traditional systems of classification of green algae were based on vegetative cell morphology (Smith, 1950). Accordingly classes & orders of green algae whose species have similar vegetative morphology were classified together. Later, specialists of unicellular green algae determined that vegetative cell features under light microscopy are less predictive of evolutionary relationships than internal cellular features. It is because the internal traits cut across diverse morphological forms. The electron microscopic data of algal cell division and motile cell structure became available for large number of species. The green algae were divided into five classes based on cell structure (Mattox & Stewart, 1984).

The Bacillariophyta (Diatoms) were considered by some taxonomists to be a class in the Chrysophyta. In International Rules of Botanical Nomenclature, Hustedt (1931) regarded as a division of the Plant Kingdom as are the other main groups of algae. A dramatic difference between the traditional system and newer five-class system describes algae in one of the classes that share motile cell features with those of land plants (e.g., sperm in bryophytes): this class is thus interpreted as having closer evolutionary history to land plants (Mattox & Stewart, 1978). 2

Chapter 1 Introduction

Later micro-morphological, ultra-structures and phyco-chemistry were used in the classification of the algae (Bold & Wynne, 1978; Lee, 1980; Rosowski & Parker, 1982; Larkum & Barrett, 1983; Silva et al., 1996). Recently Shameel (2001) also proposed a new system of algal classification.

1.3 Vegetative Morphologies in Algae

Algae are the heterogeneous group of organisms, which are extremely diverse in size, form, structure, colour, habit, habitat etc. These range from microscopic forms to large macroscopic reaching up to several meters in size. These resemble higher plants in having photosystems based on chlorophyll ‘a’ and evolve bimolecular oxygen during the process of photosynthesis. Algae differ from higher plants in having thalloid body, unicellular reproductive structures and do not form the embryo during sexual reproduction. More over different colors of algae are because of the presence of unique pigments. There is also a wide range of vegetative morphology in algae.

1.3.1 Unicellular Algae

These algal species have solitary cell in their structure, which may be further motile or non-motile. Motile forms may have one, two or more flagella or they may simply glide. A wide variety of unicellular algae may have gelatinous sheath around them, have intricate cell walls, having flexible cell shapes, with two unequal or equal flagella, with cells drawn out into hornlike extensions and having cells contained in a hardened case.

1.3.2 Colonial Algae

Some algae have cells aggregated together in a well-organized fashion to form a colony. Depending upon the type of algal group, the number of cells in a colony may be constant feature throughout their development or it may be variable. Furthermore the colonies may have flagellated or non-flagellated cells. The basis for cellular connection varies among colonies of different algal groups, including a surrounding gelatinous matrix, gelatinous stalks, common parental wall and direct attachment at the cellular edges or at the middle portion of each cell.

Chapter 1 Introduction

1.3.3 Filamentous Algae

In filamentous forms, the cells are arranged in an end to end manner to form a chain or series of cells. Adjacent cells share a common cross wall. Filaments may be uni-seriate or arranged in single layer or multi-seriate or multi-axial means arranged in many layers. Furthermore, the filaments may be un-branched, branched as dichotomous or forked, alternate or opposite, or whorled.

1.3.4 Pseudo-filamentous Algae

When the cells are arranged in end to end fashion but their cells are not directly connected to each other, such algae are called pseudo-filamentous algae. Normally they are spaced apart and contained in a common gelatinous matrix.

1.3.5 Parenchymatous Algae

When cells are arranged compactly in three dimensional patterns and are variously shaped, almost forming true tissue like structure. The cells may differentiated into an outer cortex of photosynthetic layer and inner storage but non-photosynthetic region.

1.4 Ecological Division of Algae

Ecologically the algae are divided into two main forms i.e., planktonic algae (those which are free floating) and benthic algae (which are attached to some substratum). Some of the terrestrial environments also support the growth of algae like damp soil, bark of the trees and snow at high altitudes (Philip, 1993).

The fresh water bodies like lakes and rivers vary not only in salinity, but also in size, depth, transparency, nutrient conditions, pH, pollution and many other important factors. Aquatic ecologists also use the term “inland” waters to encompass a greater range of aquatic ecosystems. Even this term may be unsatisfactory, because algae occupy many other habitats, such as snow, soil, cave walls and symbiotic associations (Round, 1981).

Chapter 1 Introduction

The distinction between fresh water habitats is revealed by the algal species, which are found in these environments. There are no exclusive freshwater divisions of algae but certain groups exhibit greater abundance and diversity within fresh waters, especially Cyanobacteria, Chlorophyta and Charophyta (Smith, 1950).

Within the green algae, conjugating green algae & desmids (Zygnematales) comprise a very rich collection of species that almost exclusively occupy fresh water. Other groups such as diatoms & Chrysophytes are well represented in both spheres. Other groups e.g., Phaeophyta, Pyrrophyta and Rhodophyta exhibit greater diversity in marine waters (Smith, 1950; Bourelly, 1985).

Some of the algae are cosmopolitan in distribution like members of Chlorophyta, Rhodophyta and diatoms (Tyler, 1996; Kociolek et al., 1988) and few species of Cyanobacteria too (Hoffmann, 1996). Many algal taxa have particular environmental tolerance or requirements and are ecologically restricted but still geographically widespread. Inland waters represent only 0.02% of all water in the biosphere and nearly 90% of this total is contained within only about 250 of the world’s largest lakes (Wetzel, 1983).

1.5 Description of the Study Area

The Sawan (spelling variants; Soan & Swan) is mainly the seasonal river. It is situated in Pothohar plateau hill torrent area and is located between longitude 71o 45’ to 73o 35’E and latitude 32o 45’ to 33o 55’N lying in Rawalpindi. It passes through Rawalpindi, Islamabad and between Chakwal and Attock districts.

This river has a length of 274 kilometers and has a great significance as fresh water source for the inhabitants of the adjacent areas. It enters the plains near Chirah, up to Chirah it drains an area of about 255 km. The elevation varies from 2286 m to 670 m in the plains. It is a left bank tributary of the mighty Indus and flows in a southwest direction to join Indus River at about 16 km upstream of Kalabagh. It flows smoothly with a gentle gradient of about 1.14m km-1. The slopes of the Sawan catchment vary from gentle to steep. In the summer the discharge drops drastically, while during monsoon it is in

Chapter 1 Introduction

spate. On its way from Murree to the river Indus it has hundreds of small seasonal streams & nullahs as its tributaries. The Ling, Korang River, Dharab River, Sil River and Lai Nullah, are the important tributaries of the Sawan River.

In Islamabad a number of streams while coming down from Margalla Hills get intake of 30 million gallons of waste water daily and turned into larger famous Nullah Lai that passes through the Rawalpindi city and finally merged with the Sawan River near Bus/wagon stand near Rawalpindi high court. All the rain water of these two cities is entering into the Sawan River through Lai Nullah.

Table. 1.1 Coordinates of Collections Sites of the Study Area

Sr. # Coordinates Status

Site 1 33°34'17.37"N 73°15'40.53"E Non-Polluted Site

Site 2 33°34'02.98"N 73°15'15.90"E Non-Polluted Site

Site 3 33°34'06.78"N 73°14'19.14"E Non-Polluted Site

Site 4 33°33'37.11"N 73°12'34.46"E Non-Polluted Site

Site 5 33°33'02.42"N 73°09'27.79"E Polluted Site

Site 6 33°32'51.93"N 73°08'18.33"E Polluted Site

Site 7 33°32'29.52"N 73°06'18.70"E Polluted Site

Site 8 33°31'41.14"N 73°05'07.36"E Polluted Site

In addition to this approximately 5 million gallons of this wastewater (partially treated in sector I-9, Islamabad treatment plant) is also letting into Nullah Lai. Most of the untreated Sewage wastes (both domestic and industrial) of Rawalpindi and Islamabad are channeled into Nullah Lai and finally into the Sawan river daily.

Chapter 1 Introduction

The quality of underground water within Rawalpindi and Islamabad was found considerably dependent and negatively correlated with the pollution of the Sawan River because it is also the main recharging source in the area in addition to Simli and Rawal lakes. Increased water pollution due to untreated sewage wastes of the twin cities also severely affecting the river aquatic ecosystem and quality of irrigation water in the downstream areas (Iqbal et al., 2004, 2006; Rather et al., 2010; Kalim et al., 2011; Jalil & Khan, 2012).

Chapter 1 Introduction

Fig. 1.1 Map of the Study Area

Chapter 1 Introduction

Fig. 1.2 View of Sawan River at Non-polluted site

Fig.1.3 View of Epilithic Algal flora at Non-polluted site

Chapter 1 Introduction

According to Chughtai et al., (2013) majority of historic cities and civilizations were developed along the available fresh water resources to fulfill the needs like drinking and irrigation. The health of people further depends on quality of drinking water in the area. The developing countries including Pakistan have high population growth rate, which is linked with more rapid deterioration of available water resources. The food shortage is also linked with the water availability and poor management of available water resources (Leghari et al., 2001; Leghari et al., 2008; Zhang & Zang, 2015). The health of water bodies can be determined through limnological studies (in the form of physic- chemical properties and algal distribution pattern). Moreover the abundance of algal flora is highly correlated in maintaining the stability of aquatic food web (Rahman & Hussain, 2008; Khangarot & Das, 2009; Basu et al., 2010; Prabhahar et al., 2011). Moreover the accumulation of sewage contents in aquatic ecosystems decreases water quality through eutrophication and further lead to hypoxia, anoxia, harmful algal blooms, fishes death and other trophic disturbances. So the health of aquatic ecosystems, assessment of species tolerance limits and environmental preferences can be documented by limnological studies. The algal count data can also be used to calculate diversity, evenness, community structure and similarity indices. The algal communities and abiotic parameters of the water bodies have tremendous variations due to differences in soil types, anthropogenic activities like damming, bridge and road constructions, deforestations etc (Passy and Blanchet 2007). The soil on both sides of the river Sawan is fertile and agricultural land. Moreover a rich flora can be observed on the banks of the river Sawan and fauna too. A variety of fish species is also found in the river.

There was no previous record exist for any detailed limnological studies of the Sawan River polluted sites. Due to tremendous increase in human population of the twin cities, currently the river is serving as a disposal channel for wastewater and garbage only during most time of the year except it also carries rainwater (flood) occasionally.

Chapter 1 Introduction

Fig. 1.4 View of Sawan River at Polluted site

Fig. 1.5 Un-treated Industrial & Sewage waste water entering the Sawan River

Chapter 1 Introduction

1.6 Algal Studies of the Area Different people have done algal collection and taxonomic studies of fresh water algae of different water bodies of Rawalpindi and Islamabad but no such extensive research with respect to algae of Sawan River was done before this.

Leghari et al., (2007) identified about 37 species of protist algae, which belong to Phylum Volvophycota, Phylum Euglenophycota and Phylum Bacillariophycota in different regions of Rawalpindi and Islamabad. Ali (1975, 1977) reported algae from Rawalpindi and the other adjacent areas of Islamabad from limnological point of view. Leghari et al., (2004) documented 296 algae species belonging to 114 genera of 11 phyla from Rawal Dam, Islamabad and Wah Garden Attock. They concluded that photosynthetic rate of phytoplankton was raised with increase in temperature. Leghari et al., (2005) documented 58 species belonging to 21 genera from Rawal Dam water, Islamabad. There were 40 species of 14 genera of blue green algae and 18 species of 7 genera of Chlorophyceae. They concluded that high temperature of water controlled the distribution of algae. The increase of pH was due to high concentration of dissolved organic and inorganic matters.

Tariq et al., 2009 recorded 53 species of Protista belonging to 34 genera belonging to 3 phyla Bacillariophycota, Dinophycota and Volvophycota. Three genera Euglena, Phacus and Trachelomonas of unicellular algae with 42, 11 and 2 species respectively, were noted from different habitats of Gujranwala, Jhang, Lahore, Rawalpindi, Sargodha and Sheikhupura districts.

Sawan River is not only important ecologically in having particular flora and fauna but also for the large population of peoples living nearby. At the same the river (particularly the part having collection sites for algal flora) has been contaminated by industrial and sewage wastes. Humak Industrial Area is located near Islamabad highway is located on the bank of the Sawan River and this region is getting effluents from the industrial area. The industries in this area are Punjab oil & ghee mills, pharmaceutical industries, soft drinks industries, paper industry, BM steel mills, poultry feed industries and slaughter

Chapter 1 Introduction

house. As river goes further south-west, it receives sewage waste water from Lai Nullah on GT Road near Rawalpindi High court. Also its tributary River Korang receives sewage water from east of Islamabad. These waste materials not only contaminate the river water but also have adverse effects on the both flora and fauna of the Sawan River.

1.7 Significance of Algal Studies Algae are excellent source of single cell protein (Shelf & Soeder, 1980), Hydrocarbons (Ben-Amotz and Auron, 1980), biogas, antibiotics (Hoppe, 1979; Fenical, 1975), coloring pigments (Venkataraman & Becker, 1985), important medicines (Schwimmer & Schwimmer, 1964). Phytoplanktons that include algae as their exclusive constituent are directly related to fish populations of these oceans and thereby control the availability of ‘sea food’. The level of pollution of inland water bodies can be evaluated by studying the algae present in them (Palmer, 1968: Mohapatra & Mohanty, 1992). Algae also cause inconvenience to us. These include their ability to produce water blooms, toxins (Codd et al., 1995) and diseases (Stein & Borden, 1984: Beskow, 1978: Legge & Rosencrantz, 1932). So it is crucial to know the important role of algae present in our environment for their utilization as potential source of protein, pigments, vitamins and minerals, medicine, bio-fuels and bio-fertilizers, use of algae for removal of toxic chemicals and heavy metals from industrial effluents and their use as a source of raw materials in industries in producing algal polysaccharides.

1.8 Aims and Objectives of the Studies

The rivers are the indivisible component of the earth’s ecology and contribute a lot not only to river fauna but also to the welfare of mankind. The rivers are the major source of water in several countries all over the world. However pollution of rivers because of anthropogenic factors is getting severe day by day. There is a conflict of harmony between human development and river ecosystem. The regime of river is being affected by use, changes and other human activities like agricultural development, recreation and industrial effluents. All these activities resulted in increase in the degree of pollution of rivers and other reservoirs of water (Ghumman, 2010). 13

Chapter 1 Introduction

The algae are the main producers of aquatic ecosystem. Their presence is not only necessary for the sake of food and for aquatic animals but it also shows the quality of water and ability of water body to for its further utilization just like fish rearing, agriculture, drinking etc. Some algae are the bio-indicators for different types of chemical hazards and wastes too. An extensive research work has been done on the higher plants but there is very little work done on algae in Pakistan. Moreover the Sawan River has not been studied yet and this is for the 1st time that such an extensive algal research has been carried out on this river. So the present study was carried out to achieve the following objectives, 1. Exploration and taxonomic description of algal flora of selected sites of different regions of the Sawan River. 2. To enlist the type of algal species, found in polluted and non-polluted waters. 3. Chemical analysis of water samples of the Sawan River from polluted and non- polluted sites. 4. To establish the relationship between the types of algal species and chemical composition of water. 5. Comparison of algal flora of both polluted and non-polluted sites of Sawan River to find out the effects of pollution on the algal flora.

Chapter 2 Review of Literature

Chapter 2

REVIEW OF LITERATURE

Algae are a group of thalloid autotrophs with great variations in form and structure. The thallus may be simple unicellular to highly complex multicellular structure. Algae also show diversity in form, shape, appearance and structure. Algae are found in variety of habitats from desert to alpine snow bound peaks and from tropical to tundra regions. This is possible due to wide adaptations in morphology, physiology, ecology and reproductive features. At the same the algae are the source of food, medicines, bioremediation, ecological importance as major producers of ecosystem, as biotechnological research organisms, bio-fertilizers and provide many other benefits to mankind. Based on these multidirectional research activities regarding to algae were carried out by number of people in the world. Such research endeavors involve an array of avenues. The most traditional aspect is the taxonomic research that is basic requirement for any advance and applied research. Taxonomic studies have resulted in the publication of voluminous algal flora such as Tilden (1910), Husted (1930), Majeed (1935), Smith (1950), Prescot (1951), Desikachay (1959), Bold (1970), Tiffany and Britton (1971), Vinyard (1978), Akiyama and Yamagishi (1981), Leghari et al., (2002), Zaman and Sarim (2005) etc.

On the other hand the applied aspects mostly considered in the fields of ecology, physiology, biotechnology, bio-fertilizers, reproduction etc. Therefore the research in these fields has different purpose. The present review of literature is based on the objectives of the study and hence is restricted to limnological and algae water relationships and the effects of industrial effluents and sewage water on algal flora.

Algae grow from slightly moist soil to deep fresh and marine waters that definitely varies in their physical features, the occurrence, growth and reproduction of algae is directly related to the physical features of water such as temperature, transparency, turbidity, quality and quantity of water and light recharge of water bodies and the seasonal fluctuation of climatic features etc and chemical parameters such as amount,

Chapter 2 Review of Literature

type and concentration of various salts, minerals and organic enrichment. The present study is primarily is focused on the algal variation in different running water bodies, that centers around limnological approach and disturbance of ecosystems by anthropogenic activities, therefore a brief review of literature on this aspect is summarized below.

According to Chughtai et al., (2013) carried out a limnological characteristics and planktonic diversity in DG Khan canal water at DG Khan (Pakistan). They found that phytoplanktons were represented by 39 genera belonging to Cyanophyta (8), Chlorophyta (12), Chrysophyta (11), Euglenophyta 4, Pyrrhophyta (2) and Cryptophyta (2). On the basis of diversity index, it can be concluded that remained less throughout the study period due to water quality. Zarina et al., (2013) reported four different genera from fresh water habitats of Jauharabad district in the province of Punjab belonging to pinnate diatoms (Bascillariophycota). The diatoms species of Bacillaria paxilifer, Gomphomema ghosea, Nitzschia vermicularis and Gyrosigma acuminatum were reported for the first time in this area. Ghazala et al., (2012) taxonomically identified and described different species of Cosmarium from different fresh water habitats of Dera Ghazi Khan district of Punjab, Pakistan. The specimens were collected from ponds, ditches, canals and rivers. The results included 10 species of Cosmarium (Desmidiophyceae) were reported for the first time from these areas.

Kalim et al., (2012) also were of the same argument that Nullah Lai waste water and garbage is seriously effecting the Sawan river biodiversity whereas according to Jalil & Khan, (2012) pointed out that the water of the Sawan River would become totally unfit for any human or livestock usage if the garbage and industrial wastes continued to be added in the River. Sanaoh et al., (2011) carried out sampling of algae from brackish and fresh water fish ponds in central Philippines respectively. About 58 species different species were identified belonging to five divisions, six classes and 18 genera. This involved 32 1st time records in Philippines and one new species Trachelomonas volvocina var collaris belonging to Phylum Euglenophyta.

Chapter 2 Review of Literature

Kalim et al., (2011) carried out a study with respect to increased water pollution of the River Soan due to mixing of untreated city’s sewage also severely affecting the river aquatic ecosystem and quality of irrigation water in the downstream areas. According to Prabhahar et al., (2011) the assessment of the health of water bodies can be studied through limnological studies which is exploratory tools. It can be used to find out those physic-chemical properties and algal distribution pattern & their abundances are highly correlated in maintaining the stability of aquatic flora. Bhakta et al., (2011) collected 31 algal species from 5 different sites of various water bodies of Bahuda River mouth area of Orissa. These species belonged to Cyanophyta, Chlorophyta, Euglenophyta and Bacillariophyta. The most dominant group was Green algae followed by Bacillariophyta and Cyanobacteria.

Tariq-Ali et al., (2010) collected algal samples from different habitats of fresh water green algae at Lahore, Gujranwala, Sheikhupura, Jhang, Sargodha, Sialkot and Rawalpindi districts of Punjab (Pakistan). They identified 55 different species of algae containing 3 genera Euglena, Phacus and Trachelomonas of phylum Euglenophycota. Begum, (2009) studied the algal diversity of ponds receiving effluents from the textile industries. She taxonomically investigated 69 taxa. The class Chlorophyceae was represented by 48 species; class Cyanophyceae with 17 species while class Chrysophyceae, Xanthophyceae, Cryptophyceae and Dinophyceae were represented by one species each.

Epilithic algal distribution along a chemical gradient in a naturally acidic river by using ordination analysis of the algal species showed a strong separation between upper and lower sites based on the species distribution. In order to explore the distribution of sites along the river gradient, site descriptors (pH, conductivity, epilithic biomass, and diversity) and algae species were included in a CCA. Results from the CCA showed that the first axis was defined mainly by the algal species found on sites 1 and 2 and was related to conductivity, diversity, and pH, while the second axis separated filamentous green algae associated with sites 3 and 4 from diatoms . Baffico (2010)

Chapter 2 Review of Literature

Tariq-Ali et al., (2009) reported 115 species of solitary or colonial algae belonging to 2 Divisions, 2 classes, 2 orders, 15 families and 31 genera from the samples collected from different districts of Frontier Province and Azad Kashmir of Pakistan. This included 4 genera and 45 species which were recorded for the first time from Pakistan. Members of Bacillariophycota belonging to 29 genera and 75 species were most abundant (65.21%) while Euglenophycota with 2 genera and 40 species (34.78%). Family Naviculaceae was represented by 29 species (25.22%) and genus Euglena with 34 species was the largest genus (29.56%).

Zarina et al., (2009) carried out a taxonomic algal study of fresh water habitats of different districts of Punjab provinces of Pakistan, N.WF.P. and Azad Kashmir from December 2003 to July 2005. They identified 139 species of algae that belonged to 3 phyla, 5 classes, 13 orders 14 families and 26 genera from the samples of. The members of division Chlorophyta with 22 genera and 127 species were considered more abundant than other two groups, and the Zygnemophyceae was the biggest family with 7 genera 91 species. The biggest genus was Spirogyra having 42 species. Ghazala et al., (2009) collected algal samples from different habitats of fresh water at the campus of Bahauddin Zakriya University in November 2008 and identified 19 species belonging to 10 genera of Blue-Green and Green algae.

Ali et al., (2009) taxonomically investigated division Bacillariophyta from the samples collected from various localities from different Punjab province districts. Family Pinnullariaceae was found most abundant with 19 species (25.33%) followed by cymbellaceae, Naviculaceae; 10 species each (13.33%) and Nitzschaceae having 9 species (12%). The important genera with greater number of species were Cymbella 10 spcies; Nitzschia 9 species; Navicula & Pinnularia 8 species each. Tariq-Ali et al., (2008) examined 8 species of fresh water diatoms which belong to four genera of three families of Bacillariophyta. This study was carried out in Gujranwala, Lahore, Sargodha and Attock Districts of the Punjab and Neelam Valley of Azad Kashmir from January to October 2004. Moreover these species were systematically reported for the first time

Chapter 2 Review of Literature

from these areas and these species existed in all four seasons of the year. The species Achnanthes coarctata and Bacillaria paxillifer were 1st time reported in Pakistan.

According to Passy and Blanchet (2007) observed that variations in algal biodiversity of water bodies is due to differences in soil types, anthropogenic activities like damming, bridge and road constructions and deforestations and the algal communities and abiotic parameters of the water bodies for the community establishment. All these factors have resulted into homogenization or decline of beta-diversity. They found that if the water bodies were restored from the human impact then a considerable increase in heterogeneity in algal flora was achieved.

Vijayakumar et al., (2007) recorded 59 species related to Cyanobacteria found in four different wastewater sources. These wastewater sources contain different species, sugar mill’s contain highest number of species (59), by dye (54), paper mill (45) and pharmaceutical (30). All other wastewater samples contain hetercystous cyanobactera except from pharmaceutical wastes.

Al-Fredan and Fathi (2007) explained three algal phyla, Cyanophyta, Chlorophyta and Bacillariophyta taxonomically. The soil samples which were studied contained 52 genera of algae belonging to Chlorophyta, Bacillariophyta and Cyanophyta.

Munir et al., (2007) studied 102 species of algae from the fresh water stream nearby Quaid-I-Azam University while studying the diversity in algal flora of Rumli stream in Islamabad in the year 2005. They showed their taxonomic abundance in three groups. Shameel, et al., (2006). Taxonomically investigated the Chara genus from the samples collected from an area between Mureedke & Narang Mandi in Sheikhupura District of the Punjab and described two species of Chara aspera and Chara globularris.

Leghari et al., (2005a) recorded 58 algal species belonging to 21 genera from the water Rawal Dam, Islamabad. This included 40 species of 14 genera of Cyanophyceae and 18 species of 7 genera of Chlorophyceae. The conclusion was that high temperature of water controlled the distribution of algae. The increase of pH was due to high concentration of dissolved organic and inorganic matter entering in to the water body. Similar type of studies was carried by Leghari et al., (2005b) at Gharo Creek District

Chapter 2 Review of Literature

Thatta, Sindh Pakistan and recorded 39 species of Cyanophyta and 6 species of Bacillariophyta from the limnology of natural springs. They concluded that various parameters such as pH, conductivity, salinity, TDS, hardness, chlorides, sulphate, Na, K, Ca and Mg had correlation between algae and water quality. Naz et al., (2005) reported that Cyanophyta from Northern areas of Pakistan consisted of 17 genera and 31 species of Nostocophyceae.

Shahida et al., (2005) during February to November carried out fresh water algal sampling from cities of Rabwa and Sargodha Punjab province, Pakistan. They identified 49 species of algae which were epioikotic, edaphic and planktonic cyanophytes. Zarina et al., (2005) collected the algal samples from Kasur, Gujranwala, Pasrur, Jauharabad, Lahore and Sialkot Districts in the Punjab; Neelam valley of Azad Kashmir & Kalam, Bahrain & Utrod River in Swat (KPK) from March 2003 to July 2005 and taxonomically described 13 species, which belonged to 5 genera i.e., Binuclearia, Geminella, Ulothrix, Uronema and Heterothrichopsis. All these species were reported for the first time from these areas.

Iqbal et al., 2004 found that the physiochemical parameters of water play an important role in the distribution of aquatic species. The temperature fluctuations whether diurnal or environmental will affect the flora & fauna of the river. Bernhardt et al., (2004) studies the Hubbard Brook Experimental Forests. They found that the forests were characterized by periphyton assemblage of low biomass. Moreover, periphyton biomass did not respond positively to enrichment with nitrogen and phosphorus.

Rangsayatorn et al., (2004) studied the bio-sorption of cadmium by Spirulina pratensis during their experiments and observed that temperature had no effect on metal absorption but pH did effect. Leghari et al., (2004a) recorded 129 algae species belonging to 114 genera of 11 phyla from Rawal Dam, Islamabad and Wah Garden Attock. They concluded that photosynthetic rate of phytoplankton increased with increase in temperature. Leghari et al., (2004b), studied the phytoplankton flora of Lake Bakhar, District Sanghar and Lake Phossna District Badin. They found that the phytoplankton consisted of 122 species that belonged to 45 genera of Chlorophyceae.

Chapter 2 Review of Literature

They also concluded that phytoplankton occurrence was directly proportional to the turbidity and temperature.

Naz et al., (2004) studied the algal biodiversity of various of Pakistan. The samples contained genera of Johannesbaptistia 1 species; Stichosiphon 2 species; each of Aphanothece, Glecothece & Synechococcus 4 species; Microcystis 6 species and Chroococcus 8 species. Naz et al., (2004). Collected algal samples from various habitats of Punjab and Khyber Pakhtoon Khawa showed the presence of cyanobacterium Anabaena bory. About 46 species of planktonic, edaphic, epipsammic, epioikotic, epilithic and epiphytic blue-green algae belonging to the class Chroocophyceae were also collected from various freshwater habitats.

Winter and Duthie (2003) carried research on the diatom flora of Laurel Creek and observed that variation in physical and chemical parameters of water had direct effect on the spatial distribution of diatoms in Laurel Creek. The effects of high temperature on photosynthetic electron transport chain activities of Spirulina platensis were studied by Venkataramanaiah et al., (2003). The found that the high temperature had multiple target sites in photosynthetic electron transport system of Spirulina platensis. The algal data can be further used through multivariate analysis to evaluate the biological quality or ecological distance and its correlation with the significant predictors in any aquatic body (Alverson et al., 2003; Stevenson & Smol, 2003).

It was concluded by Juettner et al., (2003) that diatoms can be regarded as temperature indictor in a stream. They worked on diatoms as indicator of stream quality in the Kathmandu valley and middle hills of Nepal and India. The same type of observation was made by Leghari et al., (2003). They described 179 species belonging to 69 genera from Kallar Kahar lake. They observed that low temperature increased the density of diatoms and also increase in green algal flora. On the other hand increased hardness of water enhanced the frequency of blue green algae.

An algal study in relation to physico-chemical parameters was carried out by Leghri et al., (2003). The worked on the physico-chemical and biological study of rain water pools, Lanikot, Thana Bola Khan and Kohistan region of District, Dadu, Sindh. About

Chapter 2 Review of Literature

22 species of Cyanophyta, 24 species of Chlorophyta and 14 species of Zooplanktons were recorded in the study area.

Different attributes of algal flora can be used to assess environmental conditions in a habitat. These attributes may be structural e.g., species composition or functional attributes e.g., productivity and can be measured in the field or the laboratory. Similarly the accumulation of sewage contents in aquatic systems causes eutrophication and destroys the water quality which results in hypoxia, anoxia, harmful algal blooms, kills fishes, trophic disturbances etc. The limnological studies help in determining the health of aquatic ecosystems, assessment of species tolerance limits and environmental preferences. Algal count data can be used to calculate diversity, evenness, community structure and similarity indices that can be further used through multivariate analysis to evaluate the ecological distance and correlation of algal flora with the with the significant predictors in any aquatic body (Alverson et al., 2003; Stevenson & Smol, 2003.

Olding et al., (2002) tried to find out the relationship between composition of phytoplankton community and the water quality, morphometry of water bodies of urban lakes, reservoirs and ponds. They found that constraints posed by water body as a result of maximum depth may modify the phytoplankton community and its composition.

Leghari, M.K. and M.Y. Leghari, (2002) carried out an ecological study of phytoplankton in lake Bakar district Sanghar, & Phoosna Lake district Badin and reported about 78 species belonging to 33 genera. They found that the diatoms were abundant in polluted water and diatom density was increased with rising temperature. An algal study with respect to turbidity was carried out by Leghari et al., (2002) on Jehlum River in Azad Kashmir reported. They collected 134 species of algae belonging to 68 genera from the river and concluded that increase in turbidity decreased the algal flora.

The effects of nutrient supply, salinity and other environmental factors were studied by Leland et al., (2001). The worked on the distribution of algae in the San Joaquin River,

Chapter 2 Review of Literature

California and concluded that interaction between salinity and nitrogen affected the structure of benthic algae communities.

Koehler et al., (2001) worked on the growth & loss of phytoplanktons and found that chlorophyta increased in the shallow water of the river and diatoms in deeper rivers as a result of light differences and sedimentation loss. Kalin et al., (2001) studied the development & composition of phytoplankton community in a Pit-lake in relation to water quantity changes. They concluded that there was direct relationship between water variables and phytoplankton community structure. They found that phosphorus and arsenic contents were the key factors responsible for the changes in phytoplankton community composition.

Sarim et al., (1998) conducted a taxonomic study of the fresh water cyanobacteria of Baluchistan and reported 8 species of Chroococcus (Cyanophyceae) from Baluchistan. Similarly Sarim (1998) studied the genus Cosmarium. He recorded 43 species of Cosmarium from Pakistan.

Leghari et al., (1997 a,b) carried out a taxonomic survey ponds and lakes of province of Sindh described 42 species of Euglenoids which included the 31 species of genus Phacus, 11 species of genus. The other genera recorded were Closterium with 35 species and Pleurotaenium 4 species. Sarim (1995) conducted a study on the genus Staurastrum and identified & reported 13 species of Staurastrum from Pakistan. Sarim (1995) identified fresh water alga form Dir NWFP Pakistan but this study had no environmental relationship of the algal taxa.

According to Flores and Barone, (1994) studied the relationship between the trophic state and planktonic community in stagnant water body. They found that the fluctuation in physical water environment showed strong effects on the community. Calvo et al., (1993) also observed that in addition the reservoir may become so shallow due to evaporation that they can no longer accommodate a stable thermocline.

Aisha and Zahid (1991) carried out an algal study on the water of the industrial areas of Karachi. The found that the genera like Microcystis, Phormidium and Chlamydomonas were dominant, among other algae found in industrial waste water around Karachi.

Chapter 2 Review of Literature

Sarim (1991) recorded aerophilic green algae and reported 6 species of Chlorophyceae from Swat Valley. Barone et al., (1991) found that instable surface water conditions tend to affect the dynamics of planktonic communities.

Sarim and Faridi (1990) described 4 species of Staurodesmus from Peshawar Valley. Islam and Sarim (1990) reported 6 species of Mougotia from Pakistan.Thornton et al., (1990) found that the physical, chemical and biological features including alga community were strongly related by surface level fluctuations, due to flooding and de- watering. It was observed by Calvo et al., (1984) that during summer season reservoir water may be decreased due to less rain and evaporation so the deep out lets may also interfere with stratification pattern.

Pakistan has some areas at high altitude and cold climate. Sarim et al., (1990) identified 12 species of fresh water algae of Chlorophyceae from Kalam-Utrorr, District Swat. Sarim (1989) reported 4 species of Phacus from Peshawar Valley.

Zahid (1988) investigated the relationship of chemical features of water sample with respect to Chlorella vulgaris, Chlorococcum humicola and Scendesmus species. He found that these algae were resistant to various concentrations of free CO2, NO3, Manganese and inorganic phosphate.

Sarim and Faridi (1988) studied the desmids and added them to the phycological flora of Peshawar Valley. Hadi et al., (1988) reported 16 diatoms species of fresh water algae from Kabul River, Sarhad (now KP).

Masud-ul-Hassan and Batool (1987) conducted a taxonomic study of algae for the districts of Attock & Sargodha and identified 39 species of fresh water algae. Anjum et al., (1986) studied the epilithic flora of Baluchistan province. They recorded 52 species of fresh water algae growing on stones from Baluchistan.

Sarim and Ali (1986) worked on the growth of a species of Chlorophyta Cladophora glomerata. They studied the effect of Copper Sulphate on the growth of Cladophora glomerata. They observed a positive response of the alga towards the copper sulphate.

Chapter 2 Review of Literature

Masud-ul-Hassan and Zeb-un-Nisa (1986) carried out taxonomic study of fresh water algae from Azad Jammu & Kashmir. They added 41 species of fresh water to already listed algae from Azad Jammu and Kashmir. Anjum et al., (1986) carried out a survey of Pashin Valley and described 24 species of Oscillatoria from Valley of Pashin Quetta, Baluchistan. These also included 7 species of Oscillatoria which were new to Pakistan. Anjum et al., (1985) not only recorded the algae found in polluted water of ponds but also worked out the seasonal variation of algae in polluted pond at Yar Hussain District Mardan. They listed 23 genera and 49 species that showed seasoned variation. Anjum and Hussain (1984) discovered two new algal species from polluted ponds of Peshawar Valley.

Anjum and Hussain (1983) recorded two genera Cymbella and Navicula from Quetta Pishin Valley, Baluchistan. Among the species recorded, 10 were new records to Pakistan.

Some algae also function as soil binders. Anjum et al., (1982) studied soil binding algae and recorded 32 species. They also found 29 species of Cyanophyta included in this category. Algae also show commensalism relationship with other organisms. Hussain and Anjum (1982) isolated 22 species of Cyanophyceae and Desmids from snail shells. Anjum et al., (1980) recorded 4 species of epiphytic algae from turtle shells.

Sarim and Ali (1979) recorded Cocconeis flesella and Diploneis elliptica from Mardan and also described 9 taxa of fresh water algae from Khyber Hills Peshawar. Ara and Faridi (1978) studied the genus Spirogyra from Peshawar Valley. Masud-ul-Hassan (1978 a,b) contributed to the fresh water algae of Punjab. He explained the algal flora of Punjab province on the taxonomic basis.

Hussain and Faridi (1977) studied the effects of constant light on Vaucheria sessilis and concluded that starch is not formed in the constant light. Based on their findings/results they proved the nature of plant with respect to Xanthophyceae. Siddiqui and Faridi (1977) studied the life cycle of Cladophora crisptata. Ali et al., (1977) carried out limnological studies of water of ponds of Haripur. They reported algae from Rawalpindi and the other adjacent areas of Islamabad from limnological point of view. Dubois-

Chapter 2 Review of Literature

Tylski, (1977) observed that in non axenic strain higher concentration of nitrate inhibited the sexualization in Closterium moniliferum while in axenic strain higher concentration inhibit sexual induction but fusion of gametes was impeded.

Farooq and Faridi (1976) carried a taxonomic study of the genus Oedogonium. They reported 22 species of Oedogonium from Peshawar Valley. The genus Closterium from Peshawar Valley has been described by Sarim and Faridi (1976). Hosiasluoma (1976) observed the effects of HCl & NaCl on the growth of Netrium. He found that a small and moderate addition of HCl and NaCl promotes the growth of Netrium where as high concentrations declined the growth and even the death of alga. Bourelly (1975) described one forty four Desmids belonging to twenty two taxa of Guinea. Tomaszewicz (1974) also worked on the Desmid flora over twelve months duration along with quantitative changes in a lake near Warsa and observed the relationship between the flora and the environmental conditions.

Baqi et al., (1974) studied the relationship of algae with physico-chemical parameters of Haleji and Kalri lakes from the province of Sindh. Nazneen (1974) worked on seasonal distribution and variation of phytoplankton in Kinjhar Lake also called as Kalri lake. Similarly Amin (1974) recorded some fresh water algal flora of Rawalpindi, Islamabad and adjacent areas.

Bolas and Lund (1974) found that there was a strong relationship between high phosphate contents and Cladophora growth. The increased phosphate concentration resulted in increased growth of the alga. They worked on factors affecting the controlled growth of Cladophora glomerata in the Kentish in four years in flow tanks. According to Hill (1973), algal count data can be used to calculate diversity, evenness, community structure and similarity indices.

Hortobagyi (1968) while working on an algal bloom in Vietnam observed that the number of species of Cyanophyta and Chlorophyta were dominant. He concluded that among Chlorophyceae the number of Scendesmus species increased much more than the other species of algal blooms. Siddiqui and Faridi (1964) recorded 102 species of

Chapter 2 Review of Literature

Chlorococcales from Peshawar Valley. This study was of taxonomic nature from Peshawar valley.

Majeed (1935) while working on the diatoms of Lahore prepared a checklist of 62 species of diatoms from Lahore. Later Ghose, (1924) made a systematic study of algae of Lahore and also did ecological study of the green algae of Lahore. In Punjab, Pakistan various researchers have worked on different aspects of algae. The first ever to study algae from the Punjab part of Pakistan was Ghose (1919), who described Myxophyceae of Lahore for the first time and published it.

From the above cited literature it is evident that the most of the algal studies which were carried out by various phycologists in Pakistan are of taxonomic nature and very few were having ecological and limnological aspects of water bodies particularly rivers. As far as effects of polluted water due to sewage and industrial wastes on river algal flora is concerned, very few studies are carried out in Pakistan while in other countries of the world such studies are very common. So the River Sawan is most suitable for such type of studies because in past it was not studied in this respect and it is one of the rivers of Pakistan which is getting badly affected and due to mixing of the industrial wastes, industrial effluents and anthropogenic activities.

Chapter 3 Materials and Methods

Chapter 3

MATERIALS AND METHODS The research methodology has three main aspects i.e., the collection, preservation and identification of algal samples, collection of water samples from which algal samples were collected and their chemical analysis and the measurement of physical data (temperature, humidity, rainfall etc) of the physical environment of the sampling sites.

3.1 Selection of Sites for Collection The River Sawan was selected for algal studies for the reason that no such type of extensive study was carried out before this and due to urbanization the flora and fauna was getting disturbed. Swan River enters the plains near Chirah (Islamabad) and in plains the Swan River flows in a southwest direction to join the mighty Indus River at about 16 km upstream of Kalabagh. Before selection of sites for limnological studies, preliminary survey was conducted to get familiar with the places/sites, topography and accessibility in the research area.

Fig 3.1 Non-Polluted Sampling sites of the River Swan

Chapter 3 Materials and Methods

For the collection of algal samples, the River area from Chakiyan (Sihala; Islamabad) to Defense Housing Society was selected. On physiognomic basis, the area of the River located in the east of Islamabad highway, which was, fairly natural having no industry and human population so there were no industrial effluents and sewage wastewater entering into the river from the surroundings. This area was considered as non-polluted collection site. The area of the River, which was in the south-west of the Islamabad highway and was passing through the industrial area of Hamak (Rawalpindi) and a big human population across the River, was receiving a lot of industrial effluents and sewage water particularly from Nullah Lai. This area of the River was marked as polluted collection site.

From both polluted and non-polluted regions (10 sites from each) were recognized on physiognomic basis. Out of these, 4 permanent sites were randomly selected from each category on the basis of time and financial limitations. (Fig. 3.1 & Fig. 3.2) At each of 8 sites, different abiotic & biotic parameters were collected/documented on monthly basis for 3 consecutive years from March 2008 to February 2011.

Fig 3.2 Polluted Sampling sites of the River Swan

Chapter 3 Materials and Methods

3.2 Collection of GPS (Global Positioning System) Data

Global positioning coordinates of each sampling site were recorded with their elevation from the sea level by using digital GPS meter e.trax Legend HCx by Garmin, made in Taiwan.. The altitudes of the sites 1-8 calculated were viz. 1573 ft, 1539 ft, 1483 ft, 1427 ft, 1408 ft, 1386 ft, 1330 ft and 1328 ft respectively. These values showed a gentle sloping representing the slow flow of water of the River Sawan.

Fig. 3.3 Author recording GPS data Fig. 3.4 Author collecting algal sample

3.3 Collection of Samples & Sampling Schedule

The sampling sites were visited for consecutive three years from March 2008 to February 2011 for collection purpose of algal and water samples. Field visits were made between 11th to 15th dates of every month from 10:00 am to 02:00 pm. If there is heavy

Chapter 3 Materials and Methods

rain before or on the collection/scheduled dates, then visits would be delayed for one week. It is because due to fast and flow of water in the River, the algal flora might be washed away and it almost takes one week in the recovery of normal flora and flow of the River water.

3.4 Collection of Algal Samples

The selected sites of an area of 50m2 at the Sawan River were visited each month and different algal samples were collected form variety of microhabitats like riverbank, sand, soil, stones, hydrophytes, running and stagnant water etc. Different algal samples were collected from different habitats by the following methods;

i. Phytoplankton:- All the phytoplanktons were collected from the surface to 0.5-1 meter depth with help of phytoplankton net mesh size 5 – 10 P (made in Japan) and the water with Phytoplanktons in the collection tube was added into plastic bottles and preserved. (Leghari et al., 2001)

ii. Epiphytic samples:- Epiphytic algal samples were collected by two methods. First Algal samples were collected with the help of pipette from aquatic plants mainly from Nitella, Charra, Potomogeton, Hydrilla etc. Second: aquatic plant or plant part taken into polythene bag along with little quantity of water, closed the mouth of polythene bag and crushed/shaken till algae completely mix with water and then transferred to into plastic bottles. iii. Filamentous algae:- Filamentous algae were collected with help of Forceps.

iv. Blue green algal samples:- Blue green algal samples were collected with the help of knife, slides etc.

Chapter 3 Materials and Methods

v. Diatom flora:- Diatom flora from the stones was collected with the help of toothbrush. vi. Desmid flora:- Desmid flora was collected with the help of pipette.

vii. Macro-algae:- Macro-algae were picked up with hands from different habitat of water body. viii. Epilithic flora:- Epilithic flora was collected with the help of toothbrush, knife from rocks.

3.5 Preservation of Algal Samples

After collecting the alga sample in a sampling bottle, the date, name of site and number were written on the bottle and the samples were preserved in 4% formalin All the algal samples were preserved in 4% formalin in collection bottles (Battish, 1992; Leghari et al., 2001; Mason, 1967) so that they may not be spoiled and can be further used for microphotography.

3.6 Microscopy of Algal Samples

All the collected samples were brought to the phycology lab of Pakistan Museum of Natural History (PMNH) Islamabad for identification and counting. All of the algal specimens were identified first and then their counting was carried out to find the density and frequency of species at those sites. Some of the samples were also taken to Department of Plant Sciences, University of California USA for microphotography and further studies. The data was recorded in the note book which was later tabulated for analysis. Collection was then deposited in the Phycology Lab of Biological Sciences Division of PMNH, Islamabad, Pakistan.

The microscopes used during the study were Olympus; model: BX61Made in Japan(with Controller Software: Meta-Morph for Olympus v. 7.7.0), Olympus Model:

Chapter 3 Materials and Methods

BH-2 Made in Japan, Nikon Phase contrast Microscope. The dimensions of algal species were measured by using a calibrated ocular micrometer. For microscopy small amount of algal material from sample bottle was added on the slide by dropper and covered with cover slip. The cover slip was sealed by transparent nail polish to prevent the immediate evaporation of water from the material on the slide.

Moreover for counting the number of individuals of a species, the samples were fixed with Lugol’s iodine solution, thoroughly mixed and transferred to Sedgewick-Rafter counting chamber and inverted Olympus optical microscope with 40-100X objectives were used. About three preparations were made from each sample collected from each site every month and the number of individuals of a species was counted and then averaged to attain good estimates of species relative abundance. The filamentous or colonial algae were counted in different way by considering a colony or a filament as a single individual. (Bill et al., 2007)

Fig. 3.5Author doing microscopic studies of algal samples 33

Chapter 3 Materials and Methods

3.7 Identification of Algal Species

The identification of algal samples was done by using authentic literature and specimens were identified up to species or even up to variety level. For algal identification Tilden, (1910); Hustedt, (1930); Majeed, (1935); Smith, (1950); Desikachary, (1959); Prescott, (1962); Shameel (2001); Tiffany, (1952); Ward & Whipple (1959); Prescott (1962, 1978) and Shameel (2001) literature was used for algal identification. To avoid the use of synonyms, a reliable and coherent algal database (www.algaebase.org) in this regard was also employed (Khan et al., 2015).

3.8 Documentation of biotic components

The algal characters like morphological characters, measurements etc were recorded during the microscopic examination of algae and then documented & tabulated for analysis of algal diversity, abundance of algal groups under the heading of results in the thesis. Moreover the digital microphotographs were arranged in the form of plates for reference purpose.

3.9 Documentation of abiotic components

The water samples were collected from each site on monthly basis and then analyzed for physico-chemical parameters. For this purpose the water samples were taken in Nansen bottle for studying physico-chemical features using standard methods (APHA, 1985). The procedures of determination of physico-chemical parameters were based on standard methods describe below. The physical parameters of the water were determined at the spot and noted in the field notebook.

1. Determination of pH value pH value of the water samples was determined by using pH meter Hanna Woonsocket No., RI 02895. Made in Portugal.

Chapter 3 Materials and Methods

2. Determination of TDS value TDS value of the water samples was determined by using TDS Meter Hanna Woonsocket., RI 02895. Made in Portugal. 3. Determination of temperature Water temperature was determined by using mercury thermometer (-20oC to 100oC) Made in England. 4. Determination of Total Hardness Total hardness of water was determined by using T. Hardness Test Kit Code: HI-3812 Hanna Made in Italy. 5. Determination of light transparency Light transparency was determined by Sacchi disc (Meter) made in U.S.A. 6. Rain Fall Data Rainfall data was obtained from Meteorological Department Islamabad.

7. Other Chemical Parameters For determination of other chemical parameters like Bicarbonate, Calcium, Carbonate, Chlorides, Hardness, Nitrate, Magnesium, Potassium, Sodium &Sulphate, the collected samples were preserved at the collection site immediately according to standard method. For above mentioned chemical parameters some water samples were taken to National Water Quality Laboratory of Council of Research in Water Resources Islamabad (PCRWR) lab and the remaining to phycology lab of PMNH Islamabad for analysis.(APHA, 1985)

Chapter 3 Materials and Methods

3.10 Analysis of Data

To get the appropriate results and to make the meaningful conclusions for the objectives mentioned in the introduction chapter, the data was analyzed in the following way.

a) Relative density and relative frequency

The monthly data recorded for both non-polluted and polluted sites was first tabulated year wise and the relative density and relative frequency of the species were calculated by using the following formulas.

Density = Total no. of individuals of a species. No. of sample units

Relative Density= Density of a species × 100 Total Density of all species

Frequency = No. of samples in which a spp. occur × 100 Total samples

Relative frequency = Frequency value of a species ×100 Total Frequency of all species

b) Importance Value Index (IVI)

The relative densities & relative frequencies of species during each studied month were used to calculate importance value index (IVI). The three years IVI data for each species was tabulated and average IVI values for each species was calculated. On the basis of averaged IVI of three years the status of a species as rare, common, abundant etc was determined.

Importance Value Index (IVI) = Rel. Density + Rel. Frequency 36

Chapter 3 Materials and Methods

c) Diversity Indices, Evenness & Species Richness

The diversity indices were calculated through Shannon Weaver index (1949), evenness by Pielou (1975) and species richness by Margalef (1958) were also calculated to see the trends of algal flora during three years. (Woelkerlinget al., 1976; Boyd, 1981; Chughtai et al., 2013 & Zhang and Zhang, 2015).

i) Shannon and Weaver (1949) method:

H´ = - [∑ Pi*ln Pi ]

Where,

H´ = Diversity Index Pi = is the proportion of each species in the sample; lnPi = natural logarithm of this proportion

ii) Margalef (1958) method (R): R = S - 1/ ln (n) Where, S= total number of species in all samples in a month ln = natural log n= total number of individual of all species in samples

iii) Pielou (1975) method: E1 = eH’/lnS Where, eH’= Expected value from Shannon -Weaver index lnS = Natural log of total species in a month

Chapter 3 Materials and Methods

iv) Multivariate Analyses:

For multivariate analyses, algal species abundance & environmental variables data were entered into Microsoft Excel spreadsheets. The species response and explanatory variable both matrices were imported to PC-ORD ver. 5 (McCune & Mefford, 2006), Canoco ver. 5 (Ter Braak & Smilauer, 2012) and R-statistical package (R Core Team, 2015) to perform the different statistical analyses like hierarchical clustering, ordination (CCA, response curves) and determination of significant clusters (similarity profile test by Clarke et al., 2008; clustsig ver. 1.1 by Whitaker & Christman, 2014)respectively.

v) Standardization of Environmental Data

The predictors data was calculated on different measurement scales e.g., Turb. (NTU), EC (μS/cm), Rainfall (mm), K (ppm), Temp. (°C) etc, so it was standardized by using the function deco-stand of the vegan package in ‘R’ but the species count data was not transformed (O’hara & Kotze, 2010).

vi) Species Abbreviation for Multivariate Analysis All the species names were abbreviated by using first 3 letters of generic and specific epithets separated by a dot and then used in multivariate analyses. Similarly, for multivariate analysis of months, first three letters were taken from months followed by the study years. (Table Annex. -I)

Chapter 3 Results

Chapter 4

RESULTS

The main objectives of this research were not only to explore the algal flora but distribution pattern, monthly variation, response of algal flora towards their environment. The algal flora of the Sawan River consisted of 285 species belonging to seven algal divisions. Out of these 262 were found to occur in non-polluted water and 36 species belonged to polluted water. There were 13 species, which were common in both types of water. Keeping in view the objectives of the study, the results are being mentioned here under following sequence

4.1 Algal Taxonomy & Summary of algal survey

The three years algal data of the Sawan River showed that algal flora consisted of 285 species belonging to 117 genera, 73 families, 38 orders, 15 classes and 7 divisions. Highest number of classes were represented by Bacillariophyta (4), followed by Chlorophyta & Charophyta by 3 classes each, Xanthophyta (2), Cyanophyta, Dinophyta & Euglenophyta by 1 class each. (Table 4.1)

The maximum number of species belonged to division Bacillariophyta (79; 27.72%) followed by divisions Chlorophyta (67; 23.51%), Cyanophyta (64; 22.46%) and Charophyta (48; 16.84%). Other divisions were represented by relatively low number of species i.e., Euglenophyta (12; 04.21%), Xanthophyta (08; 02.81%) and Dinophyta by (07; 02.46%). (Table 4.1 & Fig. 4.1).

All the algal species were found belonging to total fifteen classes. Bacillariophyta division was represent with highest number of classes i.e., 5 followed by Chlorophyta; 3, Charophyta; 3, Xanthophyta; 2 and Cyanophyta, Euglenophyta & Dinophyta each represented by 1 class. The largest class with maximum number of species was Bacillariophyceae (69; 24.21%) followed by Cyanophyceae (64; 22.46%), Chlorophycae (51; 17.90%) and Conjugatophyceae (44; 15.44%). (Table 4.1)

Chapter 3 Results

The whole algal flora was represented by 38 orders and highest number of orders belonged to division Bacillariophyta (14) followed by Chlorophyta and Cyanophyta with number of orders 9 & 6 respectively.

Similarly the algal diversity was represented by total 73 families and the leading divisions with respect to number of families were Bacillariophyta, Chlorophyta and Cyanophyta with 21, 19 & 16 families respectively. (Table 4.1)

Xanthophyta Dinophyta 3% 2% Euglenophyta 4% Cyanophyta 22%

Bacillariophyta 28%

Chlorophyta 24%

Charophyta 17%

Fig. 4.1 Distribution of Species among different Algal divisions

The total number of genera belonging to all 7 divisions was 117. The great variety with respect to genera was shown by Chlorophyta, which included 36 genera followed by Bacillariophyta and Cyanophyta containing 32 & 26 genera respectively. The Charophyta was represented by only 10 genera. Other divisions e.g., Xanthophyta was shown by 5 genera where as Euglenophyta and Dinophyta divisions were represented by 4 genera each. (Table 4.1 & Fig 4.2)

It was observed from the results of algal flora that the largest genus was Cosmarium represented by 19 species followed by Phormidium (12 species), Gomphonema and Oscillatoria (11 species each), genus Scenedesmus (8 species) and two (2) different genera with 6 species. Similarly twelve (12) different genera (3 groups of 4 genera 40

Chapter 3 Results

each) were represented by 7, 5 and 4 species respectively. Fourteen (14) different genera were represented by 3 species, twenty two (22) by 2 species and finally there were 62 genera comprised of one species only. (Table 4.1; 4.2)

80 70 60 50 CLASSES 40 ORDERS 30 FAMILIES 20 GENERA 10 SPECIES 0

Fig. 4.2 Number of different algal taxa within all documented divisions

Chapter 4 Results

Table 4.1 Algal Floristic List of the Sawan River, Rawalpindi.

Div. Class # Order # Family # Species 1 Chroococcus limneticus var. elegans G.M.Smith 2 Chroococcus minutus (Kutzing) Nageli 3 Chroococcus rufescens (Kutzing) Nageli 4 Chroococcus tenax (Kirchner) Hieronymus 1 Chroococcaceae 5 Chroococcus turgidus (Kutzing) Nageli 6 Chroococcus turgidus var. maximus Nygaard 1 Chroococcales 7 Chroococcus varius A. Braun 8 Gloeocapsopsis magma (Brebisson) Komarek 9 Gomphosphaeria aponina Kutzing Cyanobacteria Cyanobacteria 2 Gomphosphaeriaceae 10 Gomphosphaeria cordiformis (Wille) Hansgirg 11 Gomphosphaeria virieuxii Komarek & Hindak Cyanophyceae 3 Microcystaceae 12 Gloeocapsa arenaria (Hassall) Rabenhorst 4 Stichosiphonaceae 13 Stichosiphon regularis Geitler Gloeobacter violaceus Rippka, J.B. Waterbury & 2 Gloeobacterales 1 Gloeobacteraceae 14 Cohen-Bazire 15 Dolichospermum spiroides (Klebhan) Wacklin 1 Aphanizomenonaceae Dolichospermum viguieri (Denis & Fremy) 16 Wacklin 17 Anabaena aequalis Borge 3 Nostocales Anabaena oscillarioides Bory ex Bornet & 18 2 Nostocaceae Flahault 19 Nostoc caeruleum Lyngbye ex Bornet & Flahault 20 Nostoc commune Vaucher ex Bornet & Flahault

Chapter 4 Results

Div. Class # Order # Family # Species 3 Rivulariaceae 21 Calothrix contarenii Bornet & Flahault 22 Cyanarcus hamiformis Pascher 1 Gloeotrichiaceae Gloeotrichia natans Rabenhorst ex Bornet & 23 Flahault Microcoleus calidus (Gomont ex Gomont) 24 Strunecky 25 Microcystis aeruginosa (Kutzing) Kutzing 26 Microcystis elongata Desikachary 2 Microcoleaceae Planktothrix prolifica (Gomont) Anagnostidis & 27 Komarek Tychonema bornetii (Zukal) Anagnostidis & 28 Komarek 29 Lyngbya aestuarii Liebman ex Gomont 4 Oscillatoriales 30 Oscillatoria anguina Bory ex Gomont 31 Oscillatoria curviceps C. Agardh ex Gomont 32 Oscillatoria limosa C. Agardh ex Gomont 33 Oscillatoria margaritifera Kutzing ex Gomont 34 Oscillatoria perornata Skuja 3 Oscillatoriaceae 35 Oscillatoria princeps Vaucher ex Gomont 36 Oscillatoria proboscidea Gomont 37 Oscillatoria sancta Kutzing ex Gomont 38 Oscillatoria subbrevis Schmidle 39 Oscillatoria subcapitata Ponomarev ex Elenkin 40 Oscillatoria tenuis C. Agardh ex Gomont 41 Phormidium aerugineo-caeruleum (Gomont)

Chapter 4 Results

Div. Class # Order # Family # Species Anagnostidis & Komarek 42 Phormidium ambiguum Gomont 43 Phormidium autumnale Gomont Phormidium chalybeum (Mertens ex Gomont) 44 Anagnostidis & Komarek Phormidium diguetii (Gomont) Anagnostidis & 45 Komarek 46 Phormidium inundatum Kutzing ex Gomont Phormidium irriguum (Kutzing ex Gomont) 47 Anagnostidis & Komarek 48 Phormidium jadinianum Gomont Phormidium kuetzingianum (Kirchner ex Gomont) 49 Anagnostidis & Komarek 50 Phormidium lucidum Kutzing ex Gomont 51 Phormidium minnesotense (Tilden) Drouet 52 Phormidium schroeteri (Hansgirg) Anagnostidis 53 Spirulina major Kutzing ex Gomont 5 Spirulinales 1 Spirulinaceae 54 Spirulina meneghiniana Zanardini ex Gomont 2 Coelosphaeriaceae 55 Snowella lacustris (Chodat) Komarek & Hindak Geitlerinema deflexum (West & G.S. West) 3 Coleofasciculaceae 56 Anagnostidis Leptolyngbya fragilis (Gomont) Anagnostidis & 6 Synechococcales 57 Komarek 4 Leptolyngbyaceae Planktolyngbya limnetica (Lemmermann) 58 Komarkova-Legnerova & Cronberg 5 Merismopediaceae 59 Aphanocapsa grevillei (Berkeley) Rabenhorst

Chapter 4 Results

Div. Class # Order # Family # Species 60 Merismopedia convoluta Brebisson ex Kutzing 61 Merismopedia elegans A. Braun ex Kutzing 62 Merismopedia insignis Skorbatov [Shkorbatov] 63 Merismopedia punctata Meyen 64 Merismopedia tenuissima Lemmermann 65 Chaetophora lobata Schrank 1 Chaetophorales 1 Chaetophoraceae 66 Stigeoclonium flagelliferum Kutzing 67 Stigeoclonium subsecundum (Kutzing) Kutzing 1 Chlamydomonadaceae 68 Chlamydomonas dinobryonis G.M.Smith 2 Palmellaceae 69 Palmella mucosa Kutzing 3 Treubariaceae 70 Treubaria triappendiculata C. Bernard 71 Eudorina elegans Ehrenberg 2 Chlamydomonadales

Chlorophyta 72 Pandorina morum (O.F.Muller) Bory 4 Volvocaceae 73 Volvox aureus Ehrenberg Chlorophyceae 74 Volvox spermatosphaera Powers 75 Volvox tertius Art. Meyer Oedogonium angustissimum West & G.S. West ex 76 Hirn 3 Oedogoniales 1 Oedogoniaceae 77 Oedogonium psaegmatosporum Nordstedt ex Hirn 78 Oedogonium smithii Prescott 79 Hydrodictyon reticulatum (Linnaeus) Bory 80 Monactinus simplex (Meyen) Corda 4 Sphaeropleales 2 Hydrodictyaceae Monactinus simplex var. sturmii (Reinsch) Perez, 81 Maidana & Comas 82 Pediastrum boryanum var. brevicorne A. Braun

Chapter 4 Results

Div. Class # Order # Family # Species 83 Pediastrum boryanum var. longicorne Reinsch 84 Pediastrum duplex Meyen 85 Pediastrum duplex var. gracile Roll 86 Pediastrum integrum Nageli 87 Pediastrum sculptatum G.M.Smith 88 Pediastrum tetras var. tetraodon (Corda) Hansgirg 89 Stauridium tetras (Ehrenberg) E. Hegewald 90 Tetraëdron trigonum (Nageli) Hansgirg 91 Microspora crassior (Hansgirg) Hazen 3 Microsporaceae 92 Microspora pachyderma (Wille) Lagerheim 93 Microspora stagnorum (Kutzing) Lagerheim Botryosphaerella sudetica (Lemmermann) P.C. 4 Neochloridaceae 94 Silva Acutodesmus acuminatus (Lagerheim) P.M. 95 Tsarenko 96 Acutodesmus dimorphus (Turpin) P.M. Tsarenko 97 Acutodesmus incrassatulus (Bohlin) Tsarenko 98 Coelastrum microsporum Nageli 99 Coelastrum sphaericum Nageli 5 Scenedesmaceae Comasiella arcuata var. platydisca (G.M.Smith) 100 E. Hegewald & M. Wolf Desmodesmus communis (E. Hegewald) E. 101 Hegewald 102 Desmodesmus magnus (Meyen) Tsarenko 103 Desmodesmus opoliensis (P.G. Richter) E.

Chapter 4 Results

Div. Class # Order # Family # Species Hegewald Scenedesmus arcuatus (Lemmermann) 104 Lemmermann 105 Scenedesmus aristatus var. major Peterfi 106 Scenedesmus armatus (Chodat) Chodat Scenedesmus bijuga var. alternans (Reinsch) 107 Hansgirg 108 Scenedesmus caudato-aculeolatus Chodat 109 Scenedesmus longispina Chodat 110 Scenedesmus obliquus (Turpin) Kutzing 111 Scenedesmus smithii Teiling Tetrastrum staurogeniiforme (Schroder) 112 Lemmermann 113 Ankistrodesmus falcatus (Corda) Ralfs 114 Ankistrodesmus gracilis (Reinsch) Korshikov 6 Selenastraceae Monoraphidium convolutum (Corda) Komarkova- 115 Legnerova 116 Dictyosphaerium ehrenbergianum Nageli 1 Chlorellaceae 117 Geminella minor (Nageli) Heering 118 Oocystis parva West & G.S. West 1 Chlorellales 2 Oocystaceae 119 Oocystis pusilla Hansgirg Trebouxiophyceae 120 Trochiscia zachariasii Lemmermann 121 Chloroidium ellipsoideum (Gerneck) Darienko 3 Trebouxiophyceae 122 Crucigenia quadrata Morren 2 Trebouxiales 1 Botryococcaceae 123 Botryococcus braunii Kutzing

Chapter 4 Results

Div. Class # Order # Family # Species Dichotomosiphon tuberosus (A. Braun ex 1 Bryopsidales 1 Dichotomosiphonaceae 124 Kutzing) A. Ernst 125 Cladophora fracta (O.F.Muller ex Vahl) Kutzing 1 Cladophoraceae 126 Cladophora glomerata (Linnaeus) Kutzing 2 Cladophorales Arnoldiella crassa (W.E. Hoffmann & J.E. Tilden) Ulvophyceae 127 2 Pithophoraceae Boedeker 128 Pithophora oedogonia (Montagne) Wittrock 129 Ulothrix geminata C.C. Jao 3 Ulotrichales 1 Ulotrichaceae 130 Ulothrix tenerrima (Kutzing) Kutzing 131 Ulothrix zonata (F. Weber & Mohr) Kutzing Chara braunii var. schweinitzii (A. Braun) 132 Charophyceae 1 Charales 1 Characeae Zaneveld 133 Chara vulgaris Linnaeus 134 Closterium dianae Ehrenberg ex Ralfs Closterium jenneri var. cynthia (De Notaris) 135

Charophyta Charophyta Petlovany 136 Closterium leibleinii Kutzing ex Ralfs 1 Closteriaceae Closterium lunula Ehrenberg & Hemprich ex 137 Ralfs Conjugatophyceae 1 Desmidiales 138 Closterium parvulum Nageli 139 Closterium strigosum Brebisson 140 Closterium turgidum Ehrenberg ex Ralfs 141 Cosmarium binodulum Reinsch 2 Desmidiaceae 142 Cosmarium botrytis Meneghini ex Ralfs 143 Cosmarium circulare Reinsch

Chapter 4 Results

Div. Class # Order # Family # Species 144 Cosmarium constrictum Delponte 145 Cosmarium formosulum Hoff 146 Cosmarium gibberulum Lutekemuller 147 Cosmarium granatum Brebisson ex Ralfs Cosmarium margaritatum (P. Lundell) J. Roy & 148 Bisset 149 Cosmarium moniliforme Ralfs 150 Cosmarium nitidulum De Notaris 151 Cosmarium obtusatum (Schmidle) Schmidle 152 Cosmarium pachydermum P. Lundell Cosmarium pokornyanum (Grunow) West & G.S. 153 West 154 Cosmarium ralfsii Brebisson ex Ralfs 155 Cosmarium sexnotatum Gutwinski 156 Cosmarium subimpressulum Borge 157 Cosmarium subquadratum Nordstedt 158 Cosmarium subtumidum Nordstedt 159 Cosmarium turpinii Brebisson 160 Euastrum brasiliense Borge Euastrum madagascarense (West & G.S. West) 161 Willi Krieger 162 Euastrum madagascariense var. tibeticum L.C. Li 163 Euastrum oblongum Ralfs 164 Euastrum pectinatum Ralfs 165 Euastrum spinulosum Delponte

Chapter 4 Results

Div. Class # Order # Family # Species 166 Staurastrum gracile Ralfs ex Ralfs 167 Staurastrum oxyacantha W. Archer 168 Staurastrum polymorphum Brebisson 3 Gonatozygaceae 169 Gonatozygon monotaenium De Bary Netrium digitus (Brebisson ex Ralfs) Itzigsohn & 170 1 Mesotaeniaceae Rothe 171 Netrium oblongum (De Bary) Lutkemuller 172 Spirogyra condensata (Vaucher) Dumortier 2 Zygnematales 173 Spirogyra daedaleoides Czurda 174 Spirogyra porticalis (O.F.Muller) Dumortier 2 Zygnemataceae 175 Spirogyra pratensis Transeau 176 Spirogyra submaxima Transeau 177 Zygnema sterile Transeau Klebsormidium klebsii (G.M.Smith) P.C. Silva, 178 K.R. Mattox & W.H. Blackwell Klebsormidiophyceae 1 Klebsormidiales 1 Klebsormidiaceae Klebsormidium subtile (Kutzing) Mikhailyuk, 179 Glaser, Holzinger & Karsten 180 Denticula elegans Kutzing

Bacillariophyta 181 Denticula kuetzingii Grunow 182 Denticula tenuis Kutzing 183 Denticula thermalis Kutzing Bacillariophyceae 1 Bacillariales 1 Bacillariaceae 184 Nitzschia amphibia Grunow 185 Nitzschia gandersheimiensis Krasske 186 Nitzschia obtusa W.Smith 187 Nitzschia palea (Kutzing) W.Smith

Chapter 4 Results

Div. Class # Order # Family # Species 188 Nitzschia vermicularis (Kutzing) Hantzsch 189 Tryblionella apiculata Gregory Cocconeis placentula var. lineata (Ehrenberg) van 2 Cocconeidales 1 Cocconeidaceae 190 Heurck 3 Coscinodiscales 1 Coscinodiscaceae 191 Lindavia ocellata (Pantocsek) T. Nakov 192 Cymbella affinis Kutzing 193 Cymbella cistula (Ehrenberg) O. Kirchner 194 Cymbella cymbiformis C. Agardh 195 Cymbella laevis Nageli 1 Cymbellaceae 196 Cymbella parva (W.Smith) Kirchner 197 Cymbella tumida (Brebisson) van Heurck 198 Cymbella ventricosa Kutzing Didymosphenia geminata (Lyngbye) Mart. 199 Schmidt 200 Encyonema elginense (Krammer) D.G. Mann 4 Cymbellales Gomphonema acuminatum var. genuina Ant. 201 Mayer 202 Gomphonema affine Kutzing Gomphonema affine var. insigne (W. Gregory) 203 2 Gomphonemataceae G.W. Andrews 204 Gomphonema coronatum Ehrenberg 205 Gomphonema ghosea M. Abdul-Majeed 206 Gomphonema gracile Ehrenberg 207 Gomphonema hebridense W. Gregory 208 Gomphonema intricatum var. pumilum Grunow

Chapter 4 Results

Div. Class # Order # Family # Species 209 Gomphonema intricatum var. pusillum Mayer Gomphonema montanum var. acuminatum (M. 210 Peragallo & Heribaud) Mayer 211 Gomphonema ventricosum Gregory 212 Placoneis elginensis (Gregory) E.J. Cox Rhoicosphenia abbreviata (C. Agardh) Lange- 3 Rhoicospheniaceae 213 Bertalot 214 Eunotia monodon Ehrenberg 5 Eunotiales 1 Eunotiaceae 215 Eunotia pectinalis (Kutzing) Rabenhorst 216 Halamphora holsatica (Hustedt) Levkov 1 Amphipleuraceae 217 Halamphora normanii (Rabenhorst) Levkov 218 Halamphora veneta (Kutzing) Levkov 219 Diploneis ovalis (Hilse) Cleve 2 Diploneidaceae 220 Diploneis puella (Schumann) Cleve 221 Gyrosigma acuminatum (Kutzing) Rabenhorst 222 Gyrosigma eximium (Thwaites) Boyer 223 Gyrosigma scalproides (Rabenhorst) Cleve 6 Naviculales 3 Naviculaceae 224 Navicula cryptocephala Kutzing 225 Navicula laterostrata Hustedt 226 Navicula radiosa Kutzing 227 Navicula viridula (Kutzing) Ehrenberg 4 Neidiaceae 228 Neidium iridis (Ehrenberg) Cleve 229 Pinnularia major (Kutzing) Rabenhorst 5 Pinnulariaceae 230 Pinnularia microstauron (Ehrenberg) Cleve 231 Pinnularia nobilis (Ehrenberg) Ehrenberg

Chapter 4 Results

Div. Class # Order # Family # Species 232 Pinnularia parva Gregory ex Rabenhorst 233 Pleurosigma australe Grunow 6 Pleurosigmataceae 234 Pleurosigma salinarum (Grunow) Grunow 235 Epithemia adnata (Kutzing) Brebisson 236 Epithemia argus (Ehrenberg) Kutzing 7 Rhopalodiales 1 Rhopalodiaceae Epithemia turgida var. westermannii (Ehrenberg) 237 Grunow 238 Rhopalodia gibba (Ehrenberg) Otto Muller Campylodiscus bicostatus W.Smith ex F.C.S. 239 Roper 240 Cymatopleura solea (Brebisson) W.Smith 241 Surirella elegans Ehrenberg 8 Surirellales 1 Surirellaceae 242 Surirella linearis var. constricta Grunow 243 Surirella minuta Brebisson 244 Surirella ovalis Brebisson 245 Surirella robusta Ehrenberg 246 Amphora commutata Grunow 247 Amphora delicatissima Krasske 9 Thalassiophysales 1 Catenulaceae Amphora ovalis var. pediculus (Kutzing) van 248 Heurck Coscinodiscophyceae 1 Aulacoseirales 1 Aulacoseiraceae 249 Aulacoseira italica (Ehrenberg) Simonsen 250 Fragilaria construens (Ehrenberg) Grunow 1 Fragilariales 1 Fragilariaceae Staurosirella pinnata (Ehrenberg) D.M. Williams Fragilariophyceae 251 & Round 2 Licmophorales 1 Ulnariaceae 252 Ulnaria oxyrhynchus (Kutzing) Aboal

Chapter 4 Results

Div. Class # Order # Family # Species 253 Ulnaria ulna (Nitzsch) P. Compere 254 Diatoma anceps (Ehrenberg) Kirchner 255 Diatoma vulgaris Bory 3 Tabellariales 1 Tabellariaceae 256 Diatoma vulgaris var. producta Grunow 257 Tabellaria fenestrata (Lyngbye) Kutzing Handmannia glabriuscula (Grunow) Kociolek & Mediophyceae 1 Stephanodiscales 1 Stephanodiscaceae 258 Khursevich

Ochrophyta/Xanthophyta Ochrophyta/Xanthophyta 1 Chrysocapsaceae 259 Chrysocapsa planktonica Pascher 260 Dinobryon divergens O.E. Imhof Chrysophyceae 1 Chromulinales 261 Dinobryon sertularia Ehrenberg 2 Dinobryaceae 262 Dinobryon sociale (Ehrenberg) Ehrenberg 263 Epipyxis tabellariae (Lemmermann) G.M.Smith 1 Characiopsidaceae 264 Characiopsis naegelii (A. Braun) Lemmermann Ophiocytium arbusculum (A. Braun ex Kutzing) Xanthophyceae 1 Mischococcales 2 Ophiocytiaceae 265 Sande Lacoste & Suringar 3 Ophiocytiaceae 266 Ophiocytium cochleare (Eichwald) A. Braun 267 Euglena brevicaudata Gojdics 268 Euglena deses Ehrenberg Euglenophyta 269 Euglena gracilis Klebs 270 Euglena granulata (Klebs) F. Schmitz 1 Euglenaceae Euglenophyceae 1 Euglenales 271 Euglena retronata L.P. Johnson 272 Euglena sanguinea Ehrenberg Euglenaformis proxima (Dangeard) M.S. Bennett 273 & Triemer 2 Phacaceae 274 Lepocinclis acus (O.F.Muller) Marin &

Chapter 4 Results

Div. Class # Order # Family # Species Melkonian Lepocinclis oxyuris (Schmarda) Marin & 275 Melkonian 276 Lepocinclis spirogyroides Marin & Melkonian Lepocinclis tripteris var. crassa (Swirenko) D.A. 277 Kapustin 278 Phacus unguis Pochmann Ceratium hirundinella f. austriacum (Zederbauer) 279 1 Gonyaulacales 1 Ceratiaceae Bachmann Dinopytha 280 Ceratium hirundinella f. robustum Amberg 281 Palatinus apiculatus (Ehrenberg) S.C. Craveiro Dinophyceae 2 Glenodiniaceae 282 Peridiniopsis borgei Lemmermann 2 Peridiniales 283 Peridiniopsis quadridens (Stein) Bourrelly 284 Peridinium bipes Stein 3 Peridiniaceae 285 Peridinium cinctum (O.F.Muller) Ehrenberg

Chapter 4 Results

Table 4.2 No. of Genera within Algal Divisions based on their species number

Number of species within genera Division Total genera 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 11 12 19 Chlorophyta 22 6 6 - - - 1 1 - - - 36 Charophyta 2 3 1 - 1 1 1 - - - 1 10 Bacillariophyta 16 4 5 3 2 - 1 - 1 - - 32 Euglenophyta 2 - - 1 - 1 - - - - - 4 Chrysophyta 3 1 1 ------5 Dinophyta 1 3 ------4 Cyanophyta 16 5 1 - 1 - 1 - 1 1 - 26 Total Genera 62 22 14 4 4 2 4 1 2 1 1 Grand Total= 117

4.2 Taxonomic description of algal flora

The description of the species mentioned here in the same sequence as given in the Table 4.1. The authorities of the species are mentioned here in the main diversity table 4.1 while the remaining tables of this chapter will have only the species name.

1. Chroococcus limneticus var. elegans G.M.Smith Its colony has up to 4-16 cells. The cells are blue green. Individual cells are without sheath and are 6μ broad. The colony has broad sheath. (Ref. Fig. 4, Pl. II. The Algae of the Xizang Plateau 1992.)

2. Chroococcus minutus (Kutzing) Nageli The colony has spherical cells which are compactly arranged with in an envelope. Individual cell sheaths are not clear or lamellated. Cells are 5-7μ in diameter (without sheaths). The cell contents are blue-green & finely granular. (Ref. Fig.4, Pl.24, Cyanophyta by T.V. Desikachery 1959)

3. Chroococcus rufescens (Kutzing) Nageli The colony has up to 32 or more celled and the individual cells 5-10μ broad, homogenous to coarsely granular. Cells are without sheaths, blue-green to yellowish. Sheath is lamellated. (Ref. Fig. 1049, Pl. 91, Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

Chapter 4 Results

4. Chroococcus tenax (Kirchn.) Hieron Syn. Chroococcus turgidis var.tenax Kirchiner Cell mostly grouped together to form colonies. The colony consists of 2-4 or sometimes 8-16cells. Individual cells are 16-21μ in diameter and blue-green or olive in color. Sheath is present and the diameter of cells become 20-26μ including sheath. The sheath is colourless or yellow to brown, very tick having 3-4 distinct lamella. (Ref. Pl. 26 Figs. 7, 16. ChlorococcalesDesikachery)

5. Chroococcus turgidus (Kutzing) Nageli The colony has 2-4 ovoid or hemispherical cells. The sheath is very wide and lamellated. Individual cells bright blue-green having sometimes coarsely granular contents. The cells are 8-30μ in diameter. (Ref. Plate 100, Fig 19. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

6. Chroococcus turgidus var. maximus Nygaard Colony has cells in groups of 2-4 or 8. The sheath is colorless, lamellated in the inner portions. Individual cells are 20-40μ in diameter & blue-green in colour. (Ref. Fig. 8, Pl. 26, Chlorococcales Desikatchehry)

7. Chroococcus varius A. Braun A colony of 2-8 spherical cells and irregularly shaped, enclosed by a hyaline sometimes colored, gelatinous envelope. The colonial envelope is lightly lamellate. The individual cells 2-4μ in diameter & the cell sheaths not distinct. The cell contents are blue green. (Ref. Plate 100, Fig 15. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

8. Gloeocapsopsis magma (Brebisson) Komarek Syn. Chroococcus simmeri (Breb.) Kutz. The individual cells are spherical or sub-spherical in shape and the sheath of individual cells distinct. The cells are 4–8μ in diameter and 15–65μ long. Normally occur in small groups of 2–4 individuals and sometimes 8–16 but rarely occur single. The cells are enclosed in a gelatinous or mucous matrix. (Ref. Fig. 46, Page 91 Algal Russian Flora) 57

Chapter 4 Results

9. Gomphosphaeria aponina Kutzing Cells are 5μ in diameter, 8-10μ long. Cells are pyriform in shape and arranged at the periphery of a wide gelatinous sheath. The ends of stout are radiating. (Ref. Fig. 151 Plate 106. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

10. Gomphosphaeria cordiformis (Wille) Hansgirg Syn. Gomphosphaeria aponina var. cordiformis Elenk Its cells are arranged at the periphery of a gelatinous sheath & cells are cordate, compactly arranged within a thick gelatinous envelope. Individual cell sheaths distinct and cells vary from 6-12μ in diameter, 12-15μ length. (Ref. Plate 106, Fig 6. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

11. Gomphosphaeria virieuxii Komarek & Hindak Syn. Gomphosphaeria aponina var. delicatula Virieux Its colony is globose or ovate or sometimes lobed. The cells are 2-3μ in diameter & 4-6μ long. This differs from the other species by the smaller size of the cells. (Ref. Plate 106, Fig. 7. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

12. Gloeocapsa arenaria (Hassall) Rabenhorst The individual cells are 6-17μ in diameter and 43μ long. The cell contents are distinctly granular and blue to green or green in colour. Plant mass normally spherical in shape and have colourless sheaths oblong or spherical and thick. (Ref. Plate 1, Fig. Pg.16Josephine Tilden 1910. Minnesota Algae Vol. 1. Botanical Series VIII. Minneapolis, Minnesota)

13. Stichosiphon regularis Geitler This species can be identified by ellipsoid or pyriform sporangia that are attached by means of a mucilaginous foot. These may be elongate with their inner contents dividing transversely to form a row of endospores. On the other hand the fully grown sporangia are elongate or cylindrical and have 4 -12 endospores lying in a row. (Ref. Pl. 32, Fig. 12, p-176 Desikachehry)

Chapter 4 Results

14. Gloeobacter violaceus Rippka, J.B. Waterbury & Cohen-Bazire Syn. Gloeothece linearis Nageli Its cells are several times greater in length than diameter. These are vermiform or bacilliform in shape and are loosely scattered in small, free floating colonies. In colony the long axes of the cells approximately parallel. The individual cell contents usually blue green. The cells are 1-2μ in diameter, 10 - 18μ long. (Ref. Plate 102, Fig 9. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

15. Dolichospermum spiroides (Klebhan) Wacklin Syn. Anabaena spiroides Klebahn It forms trichomes, which are single, free floating, spiral. The trichome is covered by thick sheath. The individual cells rounded 6-8μ in diameter, about 7μ broad. (Ref. Plate 98, Fig. 1133. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

16. Dolichospermum viguieri (Denis & Fremy) Wacklin Syn. Anabaena viguieri Denis & Freny The trichomes are straight dark green and freely floating. The cells are barrel-shaped or may be short-cylinderic. The cells are 8μ in diameter and 9-10μ long. A globose heterocyst is also visible at various points in the trichome & is usually smaller than the vegetative cells.

(Ref. Plate 119, Fig 1-3. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

17. Anabaena aequalis Borge It occurs in the form of trichomes which are straight and are found in the form of small aggregates or may be found scattered. The cells are somewhat barrel shaped, 5-7μ in diameter, 7-8μ long. The heterocyst is ovate to with 5-8μ in diameter and 13-15μ in length. (Ref. Plate 115, Fig 1,2. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

18. Anabaena oscillarioides Bory ex Bornet & Flahault It has trichomes forming dark-green gelatinous masses on the surface of water. The cells are 5-6μ broad at the end and are barrel-shaped. Colourless rounded or ovoid heterocysts found which may be 7μ in breadth and 10μ in length. (Ref. Plate 99, Fig. 1137. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois) 59

Chapter 4 Results

19. Nostoc caeruleum Lyngbye ex Bornet & Flahault Colony is spherical freely floating 5-10mm in diameter. The colonial sheath is firm and tough. The trichomes are dense & entangled. The individual cells spherical or barrel shaped with 5-7μ diameter. Heterocysts are globose or spherical 8-10μ in diameter. (Ref. Plate. 119, Fig 13. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

20. Nostoc commune Vaucher ex Bornet & Flahault It also forms trichomes, which are closely entangled and inter-wined. The cells are sub-globose or barrel shaped with 4-6μ in diameter and about 7μ in length. The trichomes are constricted at the cross walls. Heterocyst is spherical 7-8μ in diameter. (Ref. Plate. 119, Fig 10,11. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

21- Calothrix contarenii Bornet & Flahault The trichome is 6-8μ broad, ending in a long hair. The cells are as long as broad or somewhat shorter. Thallus looks dull green, smooth and compact because the filaments are densely arranged. Normally the filaments are parallel & erect. The base is broad about 9-15μ and swollen. The sheath thick colourless, un-lamellated or lamellated and dilated like a funnel. (Ref. Pl. 111. Fig. 2, 5. Cyanophyta by V.H. Desikachary 1959)

22. Cyanarcus hamiformis Pascher It is unicellular free floating & solitary. The cells are curved rods not tapering towards the apices but are bluntly rounded. Cells are 5-1μ in diameter and 3-4μ long. The cell contents are bluish green, homogeneous. (Ref. Plate 103 Fig 7,8. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

23. Gloeotrichia natans Rabenhorst ex Bornet & Flahault Syn. Rivularia natans (Hedwig) S.F. Gray The plant mass is fairly large, soft, blackish olive green to brown and is visible with the help of naked eye. The filaments are loosely arranged. The trichome is 7-9μ broad. The individual cells are barrel shaped much more longer (4 times) than

Chapter 4 Results

breadth. Some times more or less spherical heterocysts at the base of trichomes are visible with 6-12μ breadth. (Ref. Pl. 118, Fig.7, 15. Cyanophyta by T.V. Desikachary1959)

24. Microcoleus calidus (Gomont ex Gomont) Strunecky Syn. Phormidium calidum Gomont The alga is dark green having plant thin & membranous mass. The trichomes are 7- 8μ in diameter, parallely arranged and somewhat straight but not constricted at joints. The sheaths around trichomes are absent. The apex of trichomes is straight & apical cell showing an oblique, depressed conical calyptra. The individual cells are 3-8μ in length with contents dull blue-green. The transverse walls not granulated. (Ref. Pl. 5, Fig. 11.Josephine Tilden 1910. Minnesota Algae Vol. 1. Botanical Series VIII. Minneapolis, Minnesota)

25. Microcystis aeruginosa (Kutzing) Kutzing It is colonial alga & colonies vary in shape from spherical to ovoid or cylinderic or irregularly lobed. The gelatinous matrix is evident or may be inconspicuous externally. The individual cells are up to 10μ broad, dark black in colour. (Ref. Fig.1053-54. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

26. Microcystis elongata Desikachary It is also a colonial alga having an elongate or sometime clathrate colony. The colonial mucilage distinct but un-constricted and is occasionally lamellated. The cells are closely arranged, grouping absent, arrangement not uniform. The individual cells 3.9-5.2μ broad. (Ref. Fig.7,8. Pl. 18, Cyanophyta by T.V. Desikatchehry 1959)

27. Planktothrix prolifica (Gomont) Anagnostidis & Komarek Syn. Oscillatoria prolifica Gomont It forms trichomes that are arranged to form a floating purple black expanded mass. The trichome is, straight, flexible and slightly tapering towards the apex. Apical cell is capitate, with a broadly flattened calyptra. The individual cells 2.5-5μ in diameter,

Chapter 4 Results

5-6μ long. There are no constrictions at the cross walls. The cell contents are densely granular. (Ref. Plate 110, Fig 2-3, C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

28. Tychonema bornetii (Zukal) Anagnostidis & Komarek Syn. Oscillatoria bornetii Zukal It has trichomes with Cells 12-16μ in diameter & 3-4μ long. The trichomes form a slimy expanded plant mass. The trichomes are more or less straight but often bent or slightly sigmoid in the apical region and do not taper towards the apex. The apical cell smoothly rounded and without a calyptra. (Ref. Plate 108, Fig 19-20. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

29. Lyngbya aestuarii Liebman ex Gomont The trichomes are blue-green and not constricted at cross walls. Trichomes are apically tapering and slightly capitate. The terminal cell is with slightly thickened outer membrane. The filament are normally free-floating or more often forming brownish to dark blue-green layers. The individual cells are 8-22μ long and 2-5μ broad. The sheath is hyaline & thick, lamellose, with layers of different colors. (Ref. Plate 92, Fig. 1064, 1065. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

30. Oscillatoria anguina Bory ex Gomont It is a dark green plant mass on submerged objects or intermingled among the other algae. The trichomes are entangled and interwoven but straight for most of their length but bent and sometimes twisted in the apical region. The trichome may be slightly tapering towards the apex. Apical cell is slightly narrow& capitate with a thick outer membrane. The individual cells are 7-8μ in diameter. The cross walls are not constricted but are granular. (Ref. Plate 108, Fig. 24. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

31. Oscillatoria curviceps C. Agardh ex Gomont The trichomes are generally straight curved at end or hooked or somewhat spiral. The end cell is broadly rounded often with thickened outer membrane and not

Chapter 4 Results

capitate. The cross walls are not constricted but granulated. The individual cells are 10-15μ in length and 2-5μ in breadth. (Ref. Fig.1081 .Pl. 94. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

32. Oscillatoria limosa C. Agardh ex Gomont A dark blue-green or brownish plant mass in the form of trichomes usually found to be attached to submerged objects. It is rarely solitary or loosely entangled among filamentous algae. The apex of trichome is straight tapering little. Apical cell rounded with the outer membrane thick without definite calyptra. The individual cells 12-18μ in diameter and 3-7μ long. The trichome not constricted at the cross walls & cross walls are granular. Trichomes not enclosed in a homogonous sheath. (Ref. Plate 109. Fig. 17. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

33. Oscillatoria margaritifera Kutzing ex Gomont Trichomes are dark green and forming blackish thallus. The individual cells are 17- 29μ broad and 3-6μ long with granulated cross-walls. The filaments are straight but constricted at the cross-walls. The apices of trichome slightly bent. (Ref. Fig. 11. Pl. IV. Josephine Tilden 1910. Minnesota Algae Vol. 1. Botanical Series VIII. Minneapolis, Minnesota)

34. Oscillatoria perornata Skuja Trichomes are erect and flexuous with apices briefly attenuated and curved. The cross walls are constricted. The individual cells are 13-15μ broad and 2.5-6.5μ long. The cell contents are finely granular. The septa more or less granulated. The end cell of trichome is hemispherical and calyptra absent. (Ref. Fig.14. Pl.41, Cyanophyta by T.V. Desikatchehry 1959)

35. Oscillatoria princeps Vaucher ex Gomont The trichomes are black-green in color. The trichomes are solitary or loosely entangled to form small floating plant mass. Trichomes are very slightly and briefly tapering at apex with apical cell not capitate. The individual cell contents densely granular & cells are 32-65μ in diameter and 4-8μ long. Constricted cross walls absent & are not granular. (Ref. Plate 110, Fig. 1. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area) 63

Chapter 4 Results

36. Oscillatoria proboscidea Gomont This species is unique due to apex of trichome which is briefly tapering, capitate and curved or loosely spiral. The algal mass is dark green in colour & trichomes 12-15μ in diameter. The trichomes are constricted at the joints and the apical cell shows a concave, slightly thickened outer membrane. These may be straight or somewhat flexuous and spiral. Individual cells are 2-4μ in length with transverse walls non- granulated. (Ref. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

37. Oscillatoria sancta Kutzing ex Gomont This species occurs in the form of dark grey-green plant mass. It forms trichomes that are aggregated usually on submerged vegetation. The trichomes are straight & slightly tapering toward the apex. Apical cell somewhat capitate having a calyptra and also much thickened outer membrane. Individual cells are 11-13μ in diameter and 4-5μ long. The trichomes are slightly constricted at the cross walls & are granular. (Ref. Plate 110. Fig. 4. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

38. Oscillatoria subbrevis Schmidle The trichomes are found signally mostly and do not form the plant mass. Trichomes are straight and not tapering towards the apices. Cross walls not granular. The apical cell is somewhat rounded. The individual cells are 5-6μ in diameter and 1-2μ length. (Ref. Plate 107, Fig. 23. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

39. Oscillatoria subcapitata Ponomarev ex Elenkin The thallus consists of trichomes occurring either singly or forming a flat or spongy free swimming mass. The end of trichome is distinctly marked, pointed or coiled more or less like screw. The sheath is absent. The individual cells are 8.3–9.8μ wide and 3-4μ in length. (Ref. Fig.238. Page 419-20, Russian Algal Flora)

Chapter 4 Results

40. Oscillatoria tenuis C. Agardh ex Gomont It also forms the trichomes that are bright blue- green in colour. The plant mass may be free floating or attached. The trichomes are straight but slightly constricted at cross-walls. The individual cells are 4-10μ in diameter and 2.5 -5μ in length. The inner cell contents are granular. The cross walls are generally granulate. The apex is gradually curved and the end cell is convex with thick outer membrane. (Ref. Fig.1074 .Pl. 93. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

41. Phormidium aerugineo-caeruleum (Gomont) Anagnostidis & Komarek Syn. Lyngbya aerugineo-coerulea (Kuetzing) Gomont. The filaments are flexible & long in the form dark-green mass. These are not constricted at cross-walls sometimes apically capitate. The terminal cell rounded with slightly thickened outer membrane. The sheath around the around the trichome is thin, colorless, firm but not lamellated. The individual cells 4-6μ in diameter and 2-3μ long. The protoplasm is generally granulose. (Ref. Plate 92, Fig. 1059, 1060. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

42. Phormidium ambiguum Gomont The filaments make a blue-green, mucilaginous layer which are mostly straight or parallel somewhat entwined. The individual sheaths usually distinct and lamellate. The trichomes curved or rarely straight at the apices look pointed. The apical cell broadly rounded and not capitate but with a thickened outer membrane. The individual cells short with disc like constrictions at the cross walls. As for as size of cells is concerned, the cells are 4-6μ in diameter and 1-2.5μ long with finely granular inner contents. (Ref. Plate 111, Fig 1. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

Chapter 4 Results

43. Phormidium autumnale Gomont The trichomes are blue-green and straight, parallel or may inter-wined but not constricted. The cells 4-7μ wide and 2-5μ long. The cross-walls are granular. The end cell is calyptrate. The sheath around the trichomes is distinct. (Ref. Plate 96, Fig. 1108. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

44. Phormidium chalybeum (Mertens ex Gomont) Anagnostidis & Komarek Syn. Oscillatoria chalybea Mertens The trichomes straight or twisted having slightly constricted cross walls. These are easily distinguishable in having a gradually tapering from the hooked or curved apex. The individual cells are 8-13μ in diameter but 4- 8μ in length. The cross walls are little granulate. The ends of the cell are somewhat elongate and broadly rounded. (Ref. Plate 93, Fig. 107. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

45. Phormidium diguetii (Gomont) Anagnostidis & Komarek Syn. Lyngbya diguetii Gomont The alga forms bright blue-green masses with trichomes twisted and entangled, elongate but straight terminally. The cells are 2-3μ in diameter and 1-3.5μ long. The trichomes not constricted at cross walls. The terminal cell rounded & without calyptras. (Ref. Plate 92, Fig. 1070, Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

46. Phormidium inundatum Kutzing ex Gomont This alga also forms trichomes that are generally straight but not constricted having thin sheath. The trichome tip is straight & not capitates. The individual cells 3-5μ in diameter and 4-8μ long. The granular at cross-walls are visible. The terminal cell is broad to conical. (Ref. Plate 95, Fig. 1100, 1101. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

47. Phormidium irriguum (Kutzing ex Gomont) Anagnostidis & Komarek Syn. Oscillatoria irrigua (Kuetz.) Gomont 66

Chapter 4 Results

The alga with blackish to blue-green thallus. The trichomes are straight, flexuous and 6-11μ broad. The apical part slightly attenuated & sub-capitate. Apical cell convex, with an evident thickened outer wall. The cells are as long as broad i.e., 4- 11μ long and inner cell contents are granular. The septa visible but not granulated. (Ref. Fig.4,Phc.242. The Russian Algal Flora)

48. Phormidium jadinianum Gomont This is also thalloid alga with dark-green color. The filaments more or less parallel with thin sheath thin. The trichome are olive-green and distinctly constricted at the cross-walls, with straight long acuminate ends. The septa not granulated. The end cell acute conical, calyptra absent. The individual cells are 4-6μ broad. The cells are shorter than breadth to nearly quadrate & 2-3.5μ long. The inner cell contents granulated. (Ref. Fig.3, Pl. 255. The Russian Algal Flora)

49. Phormidium kuetzingianum (Kirchner ex Gomont) Anagnostidis & Komarek Syn. Lyngbya kuetzingiana Kirchner Thallus is bright blue-green in the peripheral area but colourless in the centre. The filaments are 3.6-5μ broad. The trichomes are coiled and 3.5-4μ broad. The trichomes are constricted at the cross-walls only at the ends & cross-walls granulated. (Ref. Fig.7,8. Pl. 18, Cyanophyta by T.V. Desikatchehry 1959) 50. Phormidium lucidum Kutzing ex Gomont In this alga, the filaments form thick dark green above but colourless inside mats. Trichomes are somewhat parallel. They are either curved or at least at the ends straight and slightly tapering. The calyptras broadly rounded. The individual cells are very short, 7-8μ in diameter & 2-2.5μ long. The trichomes are slightly constricted at the cross walls which are granular. (Ref. Fig.17,18. Pl. 44, Cyanophyta by T.V. Desikatchehry 1959)

Chapter 4 Results

51. Phormidium minnesotense (Tilden) Drouet Syn. Oscillatoria minnesotensis Tilden The trichomes are compactly arranged and parallel or slightly bent. The constrictions at the cross walls visible. The trichomes not tapering to ends. The apex may be straight or slightly bent, with rounded apical cell. Thin sheath thin visible. The individual cells 2-4μ long and 2-5μ wide. The inner cell contents homogenous, dark blue-green in colour. (Ref. Fig. 612 Hand Book of Algae. by Herman Silva Forest. The University of Tennessee 1954)

52. Phormidium schroeteri (Hansgirg) Anagnostidis Syn. Oscillatoria brevis (Kuetz) Gomont Thallus is broad with blue-green trichomes. Single trichome straight and not constricted at the cross-walls. Non-granulated at the septa. The end-cell rounded or conical without calyptra. The apex is more or less bent & not capitate. The individual cells are 4-6.5μ broad, and 1.5-3μ long. (Ref. Fig. 596, Hand Book of Algae. by Herman Silva Forest. The University of Tennessee 1954)

53. Spirulina major Kutzing ex Gomont This alga shows trichomes loosely scattered among other algae. The trichomes may be aggregated to form a dark blue-green mass. The trichomes 1.2-1.7μ in diameter & spiral having a width of 2.5-4μ. (Ref. Plate 108, Fig 11. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

54. Spirulina meneghiniana Zanardini ex Gomont Alga with trichomes that are 1.2-1.8μ broad. The spirals 3.2-5μ broad and 3-5μ away from each other. The trichomes are flexible with bright blue-green. (Ref. Pl. 36. Fig. 8. Cyanophyta by V.H Desikachary 1959)

55. Snowella lacustris (Chodat) Komarek & Hinak Syn. Gomphosphaeria lacustris Chodat

Chapter 4 Results

The cells are arranged in clusters of 4-8 individuals at the ends of fine gelatinous strands. The cells are spherical or sometimes reniform. The clusters of cells are at some distance from one another in gelatinous envelopes. The individual cells are 1.5-2.4μ in diameter. (Ref. Plate 106, Fig 9. P.872, C.W. Prescot Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

56. Geitlerinema deflexum (West & G.S. West) Anagnostidis Syn. Oscillatoria deflexa W. et G.S. West The blue-green trichomes are singly present or arranged in spirally coiled bundles. The apical portion of trichome gradually attenuated and slightly curved. The cross walls are not constricted. The ends cell are tapering and without calyptra. The individual cells are 0.9-1μ broad and 2.4-2.9μ long. (Ref. Pl. 245 Fig. 12-13 P.448. Russian Flora)

57. Leptolyngbya fragilis (Gomont) Anagnostidis & Komarek Syn. Phormidium fragile (Meneghini) Gomont The alga is having mucilaginous thallus which is brownish blue-green. The sheath is visible. The trichomes are more or less flexuous and may be entangled or parallel. The trichomes are distinctly constricted at the cross-walls with non-granulated septa. The ends are attenuated. The individual cells are 1.2-2.3μ broad and 1.2-3μ long. The cells are nearly quadrate. The apical cell may be acute-conical. The calyptra is absent. (Ref. Plate IV, Fig.4, Josephine Tilden 1910. Minnesota Algae Vol. 1. Botanical Series VIII. Minneapolis, Minnesota)

58. Planktolyngbya limnetica (Lemmermann) Komarkova- Legnerova & Cronberg Syn. Lyngbya limnetica Lemmermann The alga consists of straight and solitary trichomes, which are freely floating in water. The filaments are 2-2.2μ wide. The trichome is 1-2μ in diameter without constricted cross wall. The apical portion is not tapering. The individual cell is 6- 12μ long. The inner cell contents are coarsely granular. (Ref. Plate 112, Fig 7. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area) 69

Chapter 4 Results

59. Aphanocapsa grevillei (Berkeley) Rabenhorst Cells without sheaths are bright blue-green spherical with 4-5μ in diameter. The cells may be seen scattered or closely grouped together in a homogenous or slightly granular, gelatinous matrix. It is also found to occur forming indefinite blue-green layers on submerged substrates. (Ref. Pl. 2, Fig. 7. Josephine Tilden 1910. Minnesota Algae Vol. 1. Botanical Series VIII. Minneapolis, Minnesota)

60. Merismopedia convoluta Brebisson ex Kutzing It forms colonies that are blue-green, circular or rectangular may be some times polygonal in out line. The colony is smooth undulating at the edges. The individual cells 3-6μ broad and blue-green in colour. (Ref. Fig. 1051, Pl. 91, Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

61. Merismopedia elegans A. Braun ex Kutzing It is colonial alga and is composed of thousands of cells that are compactly arranged. The individual cells are ovate with diameter of cells 5-7.5μ and 7-9μ long having inner contents bright blue-green. Inside the colony the rows of cells are distorted in older and larger colonies. Colony looks irregularly quadrangular. (Ref. Plate 101 Fig 1, C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

62. Merismopedia insignis Skorbatov Syn. Merismopedia glauca f. insignis (Ehrenberg) Naegeli This species has a colony consisting of up to 64 ovate or hemispherical cells. The cells are further arranged very regularly to form quadrangular colonies. The cells are in 3-5μ in diameter with inner cell contents non-granular bright blue- green. (Ref. Plate 101, Fig 2-4. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

63. Merismopedia punctata Meyen It forms a blue green rectangular plate consisting of 32-128 ovate cells. The cells are usually loosely arranged but may be further compactly arranged into groups of 4-8

Chapter 4 Results

individuals. These groups are then widely separated with in a broad gelatinous envelope. Individual cells are 2.5-4μ in diameter having inner contents homogenous. (Ref. Plate 102, Fig 10. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

64. Merismopedia tenuissima Lemmermann It also occurs in the form of small rectangular plate like colony of colony, 16-18μ wide and consists of usually 16 minute, ovate cells within a gelatinous matrix. The cells are evenly distributed and closely spaced. The individual cell has diameter of 1.3–2.2μ. The inner cell contents are pale blue green homogenous. (Ref. Plate 100, Fig. 17. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

65. Chaetophora lobata Schrank Syn. Chaetophora incrassata (Hudson) Hazen. Thallus variable in size from a few mm to large macroscopic. It is composed of strands of long cells growing on all sides. The branches that are directed outwards are somewhat curved. The cells of main axis are 10-15μ in diameter but the apical cell of a branch pointed. (Ref. Plate 14, Fig 1,2 & 11. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

66. Stigeoclonium flagelliferum Kutzing It is a filamentous alga having elongated filaments with dichotomy in branching. The branches show node like structure from which new branches originate. The branches are long and tapering to form a slender, hyaline setae. The individual cells are mostly cylindrical or may be sometime barrel shaped. The cells are 12-16μ in diameter and 30-48μ long. The basal portion of the thallus slightly developed. (Ref. Plate 11 Fig 1 & 2. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

67. Stigeoclonium subsecundum (Kutzing) Kutzing A filamentous alga with long filaments but less branched and alternate in origin. The branches gradually tapering to tips into fine points. The filaments have slight

Chapter 4 Results

constrictions at the cross walls. The short branches are composed of 2 or 3 cells only. The individual cells are elongated and somewhat cylinderic. The cells are 12-3μ in diameter and up to 75μ long. (Ref. Plate 10, Fig 3, 4. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

68. Chlamydomonas dinobryonis G.M.Smith Cell is 2-3μ in diameter and 3-5μ long with chloroplast disc shaped. The individual cell is ovoid to pyriform and without an anterior papilla. The flagella are 6-8μ long. (Ref. Plate 1, Fig 5. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

69. Palmella mucosa Kutzing The alga forms densely green plant mass, which is gelatinous on the substrate. The individual cell sheaths clearly visible in new cells but become indistinct in older cells. The chloroplast is parietal covering nearly the entire cell wall. The cells are 6- 14μ in diameter. (Ref. Plate 3, Fig 9. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

70. Treubaria triappendiculata C. Bernard Free floating or flattened 3- to 4-angeled cells and hence named so. The angles rounded or produced to form a stout and thick-based spine which is tapering. The margins of the cell concave between the angles. 1-4, parietal chloroplasts. (Ref. Plate 51, Fig 8. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

71. Eudorina elegans Ehrenberg A colony in a gelatinous envelope or arranged in transverse series spherical or ovate 16-32 ovoid cells. The cells are evenly disposed usually lying near the periphery of the envelope but sometimes crowded toward the interior. The individual cells 10- 20μ in diameter. (Ref. Plate 1, Fig 24-26. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

Chapter 4 Results

72. Pandorina morum (O.F.Muller) Bory Cells are pyriform and usually crowded 16 in number. The individual cells 10-15μ in diameter and 12-17μ long. The colony is usually distinctly ovate. (Ref. Plate 1, Fig 23. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

73. Volvox aureus Ehrenberg It forms large spherical and may form colonies of more than 3000 ellipsoidal cells. The individual cells are 4-6μ in diameter with fine protoplasmic strands interconnections. The mucilaginous strands radiate from the center of colony. The chloroplasts are circular or parietal plate like. Sometime the daughter colonies may be present. (Ref. Plate 2, Fig 4. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

74. Volvox spermatosphaera Powers It also forms large spherical colonies. The individual cells are 4-8μ in diameter. The cells are ellipsoid but not connected by cytoplasmic strands. The coenobium contains asexual colonies broadly ellipsoid. Strands of mucilage radiate from the center of colony connect the cells. (Ref. Fig. 20, Pl. 2. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

75. Volvox tertius Art. Meyer The colony consists of 500-2000 ovoid or ellipsoidal cells without interconnecting protoplasmic strands, but with individual sheaths. The colony is dioecious but relatively small colonies with diameter 280-550μ. The individual cells are 5-8μ in diameter. Chloroplast parietal, cup- or bell shaped. Mature coenobium contains 3-19 daughter colonies. (Ref. Plate 8, Fig 12. .C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

76. Oedogonium angustissimum West & G.S. West ex Hirn The alga with vegetative cells cylinderic having diameter of 1.8-2μ and length 13- 25μ. It is also found to be attached to other filamentous algae usually larger species of Oedogonium. (Ref. Plate 44, Fig 6. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

Chapter 4 Results

77. Oedogonium psaegmatosporum Nordstedt ex Hirn A filamentous alga having cylinderic & elongate vegetative cells. The individual cells have diameter of 9-10μ and length of 57-80μ. (Ref. Plate 34, Fig 4. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

78. Oedogonium smithii Prescott It is characterized by vegetative cells that are cylinderic or irregularly inflated having a diameter of 3.7-8μ and length of 13-25μ. This plant when compared with Oedogonium inconspicuum shows much similarity but it is distinguished by the pyriform oogonium with its lateral inflations. (Ref. Plate 36, Fig 17. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

79. Hydrodictyon reticulatum (Linnaeus) Bory The alga forming freely floating coenobia. The coenobium is flat consisting of single layer of cells 4-8-256 cells that are perforated. Cells are 5-250μ in diameter & coenocytic with smooth or rough walls. The chromatophores parietal discs and 1-4 pyrenoids. (Ref. Plate 29, Fig.289, Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

80. Monactinus simplex (Meyen) Corda Syn. Pediastrum simplex Meyen Cells 7-20μ in diameter and 15-30μ in length. The projections of marginal cells single. The cell walls are smooth or punctuate. The coenobium has 8-64 cells, which may be further compact or perforated. (Ref. Plate 30, Fig.291. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

81. Monactinus simplex var. sturmii (Reinsch) Perez, Maidana & Comas Syn. Pediastrum simplex var. sturmii (Reinsch) Wolle The alga occurs in the form of circular colonies consisting of 4-16 or even more cells. The colony may be with or without small perforations between the cells. The outer half of the individual cells has a long horn-like process while the inner cells

Chapter 4 Results

five-sides. The individual cells have the diameter of 7-15μ and a length of 20-35μ including the processes.

(Ref. Plate 21, Fig 11. P-117. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

82. Pediastrum boryanum var. brevicorne A. Braun Syn. Pediastrum muticum Kuetzing The colony consists of 8-64 cells having smooth walls. The colony is perforated with the inner cells 5 to 6 sided. The peripheral cells have long horn out growths on their outer walls and 2 broadly rounded lobes. The cells have diameter of 20μ. (Ref. Plate 49, Fig 8. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

83. Pediastrum boryanum var. longicorne Reinsch It is also a colonial alga with peripheral cells having outer margins extended into longer processes. The apices of the lobes are swollen. The individual cells are 20- 35μ in diameter. (Ref. Plate 47, Fig 10. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

84. Pediastrum duplex Meyen Syn. Pediastrum duplex var. reticulatum Lagerheim This species also has peripheral cells with their outer margins forming long extensions, outwardly directed. The individual cells have lobes with sub-parallel sides. The inner cells of the colony are nearly H-shaped. (Ref. Plate 49, Fig 1. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

85. Pediastrum duplex var. gracile Roll This species is undoubtedly a growth form of the typical plant. The colony is characterized with large perforations. The body of individual cells narrow but equal in width to the processes of the peripheral cells that are relatively large. (Ref. Plate 48, Fig 12. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

Chapter 4 Results

86. Pediastrum integrum Nageli This species has coenobium of 8-64 cells and nearly circular. The colony is without perforations. The individual cells are 15-30μ in diameter. The marginal cells sometime with two scarcely noticeable processes the entire wall smooth or punctuate. (Ref. Plate 30, Fig.298, Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

87. Pediastrum sculptatum G.M.Smith The colony is narrow with perforations. The internal cells 4-6 sided. The cells in the peripheral region show with 2 lobes having sub-parallel margins. The cell wall having a fine reticulum of ridges. The individual cell size is 10-15μ in diameter. (Ref. Plate 49, Fig. 5, C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

88. Pediastrum tetras var. tetraodon (Corda) Hansgirg The coenobium has 8 or 16 cells that are compactly arranged. The inner cells of colony show bilobate character while peripheral cells bilobate with narrow linear division between lobes. The individual cells have the diameter of 8-16μ. The narrow division between the lobes are given as a key character, this is not uniform. (Ref. Fig. 45, p-130. Chlorococcales. By M.T. Philipose. Indian Council of Agricultural Research New Dehli ICAR)

89. Stauridium tetras (Ehrenberg) E. Hegewald

Syn. Pediastrum tetras (Ehren.) Ralfsi Colonial alga with inner cells with 4-6 margins with deeply incised margin. The peripheral cells are also have deep incision in the outer free margin. The lateral margins of peripheral cells are adjoined along two third of their length. The individual cells are 8-12μ in diameter. (Ref. Plate 50, Fig. 3, 6. P.760. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

Chapter 4 Results

90. Tetraedron trigonum (Nageli) Hansgirg The alga with flat cells which are 5-angled cells and are 19-29μ in diameter. The sides of the cell body are concave or straight and the angles are tapering to sharp rounded & margins convex. The apices have fine tips. (Ref. Plate 61. Fig. 11, 12. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

91. Microspora crassior (Hansgirg) Hazen Cells are cylindrical or may be slightly swollen. The cross walls show a slight constriction. The individual cells are 26-28μ in diameter and 28-34μ in length. The cell walls are highly thick. The inner side of the cell has chloroplast densely granular and covering the entire cell wall. (Ref. Plate 8, Fig 1. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

92. Microspora pachyderma (Wille) Lagerheim It a filamentous alga with cylindrical cells having relatively less diameter than Microspora crassior i.e., 9-11μ and a length of 14-16μ long. The walls are thick with clear sections in the mid region of the individual cell. Vegetative cells are 8- 14μ in diameter and 12-40μ in length with wall up to 3μ thick. The chloroplast is in the form of folded plate and is covering most of the cell wall. (Ref. Plate 8, Fig 3. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

93. Microspora stagnorum (Kutzing) Lagerheim It also a filamentous alga with cylindrical cells having relatively less diameter than Microspora crassior i.e., 7-10μ and a length of 8-30μ long. The walls are thin. The chloroplast is in the form of folded plate and is covering most of the cell wall. (Ref. Plate 5, Fig. 50, 51. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

94. Botryosphaerella sudetica (Lemmermann) P.C. Silva Syn. Botryococcus sudeticus Lemmermann The cells are spherical with diameter 6-13μ in diameter. They form clusters and are embedded in a hyaline mucilaginous envelope. They form irregularly shaped or somewhat spherical masses which may be joined together by gelatinous strands to form complexes. (Ref. Plate 52, Fig 3. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area) 77

Chapter 4 Results

95. Acutodesmus acuminatus (Lagerheim) P.M. Tsarenko Syn. Scenedesmus acuminatus (Lag.) Chodat The alga occurs in the form of series of cells arranged in a curved pattern. Normally 4 cells occur in the form of group but sometimes 8 cells may also be present. The individual cells are 3-7μ in diameter & 30-40μ in length. The cells are lunate with sharp pointed apices. The convex walls are inwardly directed while the concave faces directed out ward. (Ref. Plate 119, Fig 1-3. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

96. Acutodesmus dimorphus (Turpin) P.M. Tsarenko Syn. Scenedesmus dimorphus (Turp.) Kuetzing It also occurs in the form of colony which is composed of 4 or 8 fusiform cells that are 3-6μ in diameter & 16-22μ in length. In colony the cells are arranged in a single or in alternative series. The inner cells are having straight & sharp apices while the outer cells are somewhat lunate with acute apices. (Ref. Plate 63, Fig 8, 9. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

97. Acutodesmus incrassatulus (Bohlin) Tsarenko Syn. Scenedesmus incrassatulus Bohlin The species is in the form of colony of composed of 4-8 cells arranged in either 1 or 2 alternating series. The cells are fusiform, sub-acute. The median cells are slightly curved while the outer cells definitely curved with the free walls strongly concave. The apices of the cells have a nodular thickening. The individual cells are 5-8μ in diameter and 17-24μ in length. (Ref. Plate 63, Fig 14. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

98. Coelastrum microsporum Nageli The individual cells are 8-20μ in diameter (including the sheath). The cells are ovoid in shape with narrow ends directed outward. The cells are inter-connected by very short gelatinous processes and have small intercellular spaces. A single coenobium is spherical, composed of 8-64 sheathed globose cells. (Ref. Fig. 3, Pl. 53, C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

Chapter 4 Results

99. Coelastrum sphaericum Nageli The colony has somewhat larger cells up to 25μ in diameter. The cells are conical with their narrow ends directed outwards and adjoined without processes along the lower lateral walls. The coenobium is ovoid and composed loosely arranged cells forming interstices which are equal to or greater than the diameter of the individual cells. (Ref. Plate 53, Fig 3. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

100. Comasiella arcuata var. platydisca (G.M.Smith) E. Hegewald &

M. Wolf Syn. Scenedesmus arcuatus var. platydisca Smith It is colonial alga which is having 8 celled coenobium. The cells are arranged in a double series which are sub-alternating. Cells more flat rather than curved. Individual cells are oblong to elliptic having diameter of 4.5-7.5μ and length of 8- 17μ. (Ref. Plate 62, Fig. 10, 12. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

101. Desmodesmus communis (E. Hegewald) E. Hegewald Syn. Scenedesmus quadricauda (Turp.) Brebisson & Gody This species has a colony consisting of 2, 4 or 8 cells. The cells are oblong to cylinderic usually in 1 series. The cell size is variable i.e., 3-18μ in diameter and 9- 35μ long. Sometimes cells may also be arranged in 2 series but with alternating cell arrangement. The outer cells have long curved spine at each pole while the inner cells are without spines. Anyhow inner cells may have one or more papillae at the apices. (Ref. Plate 64 Fig 2. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

102. Desmodesmus magnus (Meyen) Tsarenko Syn. Scenedesmus quadricauda var. oahuensis Lemm. It forms colonies which are 2-16 celled and enclosed within a striated mucilaginous envelope. The cell membrane is finely porous. The terminal cells are with long

Chapter 4 Results

straight or re-curved spine with basal granulations from each pole. The inner cells have spine from alternate poles. Cells are with two lateral finely granulated costae. (Ref. Fig 157. Chlorococcales. By M.T. Philipose. Indian Council of Agricultural Research New Dehli ICAR)

103. Desmodesmus opoliensis (P.G. Richter) E. Hegewald Syn. Scenedesmus opoliensis Rithter This alga has colony composed of 2, 4 or 8 naviculoid cells which are arranged in a single linear series. The cells are 6-8μ in diameter and 14-26μ in length. The free walls of outer cells are convex while the lateral adjoined walls in contact having long spines. Terminal cells are often narrower and sub-rectangular. The inner cells are with a spine at one pole only or some-times without spines. (Ref. Plate 63, Fig 18, C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

104. Scenedesmus arcuatus (Lemmermann) Lemmermann The alga is forming a curved coenobium with small interstices between cells. The cells are 3-9μ in diameter and 9-17μ in length. The cells are oblong to ovate or angular in double row. The cell wall is smooth without teeth or spines. The poles of the cells broadly rounded. (Ref. Plate 35, Fig 360. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

105. Scenedesmus aristatus var. major Peterfi The coenobium consists of 2 alternating series of cells. The cells are larger than in the typical plant. The individual cells have diameter of9μ and length of 25μ. The spines are also long reaching up to length of 15μ. (Ref. Fig. 23. Plate 63. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

106. Scenedesmus armatus (Chodat) Chodat The alga has a coenobium consisting of cells with diameter 4-7μ and 7-16μ in length. The individual cells are ovoid to oblong-ellipsoid with rounded apices. The cells are arranged in a linear or sub-alternating series. There is a longitudinal ridge on each side of cell. The terminal cells with a spine at each pole. (Ref. Fig. 13,14. Plate 62. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

Chapter 4 Results

107. Scenedesmus bijuga var. alternans (Reinsch) Hansgirg An alga having regularly arranged in 2 alternating series of cells. The terminal cells may have short spines. The cells are ovate or elliptic in shape. The individual cell has a diameter of 4-8μ and length of 7-16μ. (Ref. Plate 63 Fig. 3,4. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

108. Scenedesmus caudato-aculeolatus Chodat It is colonial alga and the colony is four celled with cells loosely connected in a linear series. The shape of cell is more or less oblong and the poles are rounded. The terminal cells are slightly curved with a long spine at each pole. (Ref. Fig.179 Pg.272 Chlorococcales. By M.T. Philipose. Indian Council of Agricultural Research New Dehli ICAR)

109. Scenedesmus longispina Chodat

Syn. Scenedesmus quadricauda var. longispina (Chodat.) G.M.Smith This species differs typically from other species in having the greater length of spines. The spines are 7.5-10μ long. The individual cells are 3.5-5μ in diameter and 8-11μ in length. The cells are elliptic to ovate in shape. (Ref. Plate 63, Fig 22. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

110. Scenedesmus obliquus (Turpin) Kutzing

The alga forms the colonies which are flat or slightly curved consisting of 4 to 8 cells. Cells oblong to ellipsoid or ovoid with broadly rounded ends. The cells are arranged in a single linear series. The individual cell has a breadth of 3-5-7μ and length of 7-23μ. (Ref. Fig 164. Chlorococcales. M.T. Philipose. Indian Council of Agricultural Research New Dehli. ICAR)

111. Scenedesmus smithii Teiling

The colony usually consists of 4 cells that arranged in a sub-alternating series. The poles of cells have 2-3 sharp oblique spines. The cells are more or less naviculoid

Chapter 4 Results

along the sides of adjacent cells but the point of contact is flat. The individual cells are 4.5 -10μ broad and 15-23.5μ long. (Ref. Fig 178a, Chlorococcales. M.T. Philipose. Indian Council of Agricultural Research New Dehli (ICAR)

112. Tetrastrum staurogeniiforme (Schroder) Lemmermann

It is a colonial alga having 4 triangular cells per colony. The cells are arranged in a cross like manner having a rectangular space between them. The lateral margins of the cells straight. The outer free walls are convex and have as many as 6 fine hair like setae which are 4-8μ long. The individual cell is 3-6μ in diameter. The chloroplasts are 1-4 parietal discs and sometimes have pyrenoids. (Ref. Plate 66, Fig 3. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

113. Ankistrodesmus falcatus (Corda) Ralfs The species may be found solitary or in clusters of varying number of cells. There is no colonial sheath. The individual cells are long 25-100μ or even longer and 3-5μ in diameter. The cells look needle like or somewhat spindle-shaped. Chloroplast only one in the form of a parietal plate without pyrenoids. (Ref. Pl. 56, Fig5, 6. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

114. Ankistrodesmus gracilis (Reinsch) Korshikov Syn. Selenastrum westii G.M. Smith It also forms colonies which are small and composed of 2-8 cells. The cells are slender, lunate or arcuate in shaped but not sickle shaped. The cells are arranged with their opposite to each other. The individual cells are 1.5-2.5μ in diameter and 15-18μ long between the apices. The chloroplast is in the form of parietal plate lying along the convex wall. (Ref. Pl. 57 Fig. 10, C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

115. Monoraphidium convolutum (Corda) Komarkova-Legnerova Syn. Ankistrodesmus convolutes Corda This alga is found either solitary or in the form of group of 2-4 cells. The individual cells are 3-4μ in diameter and 17-24μ in length. The cells are fusiform in shape or 82

Chapter 4 Results

may be somewhat twisted and sigmoid. The apices of cells are sharply pointed and mostly twisted in opposite directions. (Ref. Plate 55, Fig 3. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

116. Dictyosphaerium ehrenbergianum Nageli The colonial alga with ovoid cells. The colony is composed of 8–30 ellipsoidal cells with 1 or 2 parietal or cup-like chloroplasts. In colony the cells are further attached in groups of 2 or 4 at the ends of fine, branched strands. The individual cells are cells 4–6μ in diameter and 8-10μ in length. The chromatophores are evident and 1 or 2 in number. (Ref. Plate 31, Fig 304. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

117. Geminella minor (Nageli) Heering A filamentous alga with uniseriate filaments. The filaments consist of short, cylindrical cells joined without interruption with in a wide gelatinous sheath. The filament including sheath are 8-18μ in diameter. The individual cells are 4-8μ in diameter. Chloroplast covering the entire lateral walls but narrow and ring like. (Ref. Plate 6, Fig 17. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

118. Oocystis parva West & G.S. West It occurs variably either one celled or in groups of 2 to 8 individuals. All individuals in a group are enclosed by the enlarged mother cell wall of the previous generation. The colony has a diameter of 43.9μ in diameter. The individual cells are ellipsoid or fusiform with pointed poles. The poles are not furnished with definite polar nodules. The individual cells are 4-7.5μ in diameter and 6-15.6μ in length. The chloroplasts are 1 to 3 parietal discs. (Ref. Plate 54, Fig 3. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

119. Oocystis pusilla Hansgirg This alga also occurs in the form of colony of 4 ovate cells which are enclosed in large mother cell wall. The individual cells are 3.8-7.5μ in diameter and 6-12μ in length. The cells are broadly rounded at poles and are without nodular thickenings. The chloroplasts are 1 or 2 and are in the form of parietal plates. (Ref. Plate 51, Fig 4, 5. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area) 83

Chapter 4 Results

120. Trochiscia zachariasii Lemmermann It is freely floating alga. The cell is spherical with a very thick wall and decorated externally with a very coarse reticulum of prominent ridges marking. The markings are 8-10 irregularly shaped. The cell is 10-20μ in diameter. The polygonal areas on the visible side of the cell form a prominent projection at the periphery. (Ref. Plate 53, Fig 21. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

121. Chloroidium ellipsoideum (Gerneck) Darienko Syn. Chlorella. saccharophila var. ellipsidea (Greneck) Fott & Novakova S. The individual cell is ellipsoidal or sometimes unsymmetrical. The diameter of the vegetative cell is 7-8μ and length is 9-9.5μ. The chloroplast is in the form of folded plate over part of the cell wall. (Ref. Plate 53, Fig 11.12. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

122. Crucigenia quadrata Morren The colony usually contains 4 cells sometimes more than 4-celled. The individual cells are nearly spherical in shape with rounded corners. They are 3-4μ in diameter. The colonial shape is more or less quadrate with a small rectangular space at the centre. (Ref. Fig 152. Chlorococcales. M.T. Philipose Indian Council of Agricultural Research New Dehli)

123. Botryococcus braunii Kutzing The cells are ellipsoidal in shape and are 3-5μ in diameter & 6-12μ in length. The cells are radially arranged at the periphery of algal mass. Over all algal mass is irregular shaped. It looks usually dark colored mass of mucilage which is free floating foamy forming colonial complexes. The colonial complexes are interconnected by strands of mucilage. The chloroplast is dense with 1 pyrenoid, covering only a portion of the wall. (Ref. Plate 52, Fig 1,2,11. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

Chapter 4 Results

124. Dichotomosiphon tuberosus (A. Braun ex Kutzing) A. Ernst The thallus consists of dichotomously branched plant body. The constrictions are visible at the base of the branches and with cross walls only where reproductive structures are cut off. This alga forms cushion-like mats in the slit of bottoms of water body. The thallus of alga consists of horizontal, downwardly projecting and erect branches which further bear sex organs. The vegetative siphons are 50-100μ in diameter. (Ref. Plate 68, Fig 6, 7. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

125. Cladophora fracta (O.F. Muller ex Vahl) Kutzing It is typical plant with highly branched thallus but some of the forms have few branches. In floating state, it makes coarse & irregularly branched mass of filaments. The branches are often curving. The individual cells irregularly swollen or clavate or are cylindrical in some of the varieties. The cells are 60 to 120μ in diameter in the main axis and 1 to 3 times their diameter in length. Similarly, the cells are 20 to 40μ in diameter in the ultimate branches and 3 to 6 times their diameter in length. (Ref. Plate 20, Fig 1-6. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

126. Cladophora glomerata (Linnaeus) Kutzing In this species the plant mass is light green to dark green in colour. The branches are mostly in glomerate clusters and hence named so. The plants may have length of 5 to 10cm or sometimes nearly up to one meter. The plant body shows a branching of main filament in Y-shaped pattern. The individual cells of the main axis are 45 to 150μ and those of branches are 35 to 60μ in diameter and 150 to 360μ in length. (Ref. Plate 13, Fig.93, Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

127. Arnoldiella crassa (W.E. Hoffmann & J.E. Tilden) Boedeker Syn. Basicladia crassa Hoffmann & Tilden It is a thalloid epiphytic alga and the thallus is mostly composed of tangled horizontal filaments from which arise the upright filaments. The vertical filaments may be dichotomously branched. Sometimes to the second order but straight and rigid. The branches gradually taper towards the anterior end. The upright or vertical

Chapter 4 Results

filaments are long and in some cases as much as 2 cm long. The upright branches are rigid with diameter about 80 to 90μ in the distil portions. (Ref. Plate 77, Fig 11-13. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

128. Pithophora oedogonia (Montagne) Wittrock It is a filamentous alga forming a tangled mat in quiet water. The filaments are slender having a diameter of 45 to 70μ. The filaments are mostly branched and branching is solitary but rarely opposite. The individual cells are long and cylindrical as much as 20 times their diameter in length. (Ref. Plate 22, Fig 7. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

129. Ulothrix geminata C.C. Jao It consists of simple and unbranched filaments up to 2cm in size. The filaments are made up of cylindrical cells and the cells have diameter of 22-63 and length of 16- 74. Normally a basal differentiation and arising from a special holdfast cell with diameter of 28-40. The chloroplast is in the form of a parietal band, which extends ¾ of the way around the cell. (Ref. p-288, Pl. LXXXVI, Fig 5 The Algae of the Xizang Plateau 1992.)

130. Ulothrix tenerrima (Kutzing) Kutzing Syn. Ulothrix variabilis Kuetzing This species has vegetative cell cylindrical in shape and having thin walls. These range in size from 5-6μ in length and 3-9μ in diameter. The chromatophores are often irregular, occupying about one-half the cell and a single pyrenoid. The thallus consists of simple, unbranched filaments with swollen base and arise from a special holdfast cell. The tips of filaments are becoming free floating. (Ref. Plate 4, Fig.37, Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

131. Ulothrix zonata (F. Weber & Mohr) Kutzing The vegetative cells are cylinderic or swollen with a diameter of 11-45μ and length of 10-100μ. The cell wall is thick at maturity and the chromatophore are usually in the form of a median band with several large pyrenoids. The alga contains simple,

Chapter 4 Results

unbranched filaments often showing basal differentiation and arising from a special holdfast cell and becoming free-floating in some species. (Ref. Plate 06, Fig 14, p-97. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

132. Chara braunii var. schweinitzii (A. Braun) Zaneveld Syn. Chara schweinitzii A. Braun The plant mass is bright green but not at all encrusted with lime. It may be 10 to 15cm in height. The stem is long and jointed. The joint/node has a single whorl of stipulodes which give rise to 8 to 11 leaves. The internodes of both stem and leaves are un-constricted. This species is particularly found in semi-hard water. (Ref. Plate 80, Fig 8-12. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

133. Chara vulgaris Linnaeus This species is extremely variable in size, form and colour. In the shallow water, it is sparse but in deep water it forms dense mats with stems as much as 40 cm long. The colour varies from gray-green to bright green depending upon the amount of the lime deposited. The plant looks coarse & brittle usually much encrusted with lime. The plants usually odoriferous, having an odour of rotten garlic. The nodes of the primary cortical series produced into spines. These give a distinct spiny appearance to the plant as a whole. The nodes of the stem are bearing a whorl of 6 to 11 leaves and a double whorl of stipulodes. The constriction of the leaves ending abruptly at a node which bear 3-6 papillae or thorn-like leaflets of differing sizes. (Ref. Plate 82, Fig 1-5. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

134. Closterium dianae Ehrenberg ex Ralfs The individual cell is 16 to 36μ wide and 103 to 380μ in length. The cells are strongly curved with an outer margin of about 107º- to 130º of arc. The inner margins are slightly tumid but attenuated towards in to rounded apices. The outer margin is oblique and ends into thickened apex. There is no median girdle and the cell wall is smooth. The chromatophores obscurely ridged. The pyrenoids are 3-6 in a single series. (Ref. Plate 52, Fig. 548, Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois) 87

Chapter 4 Results

135. Closterium jenneri var. cynthia (De Notaris) Petlovany Syn. Closterium cynthia De Notaris The alga has longitudinal striae and transverse girdles. The individual cells are lunate and tapering to sharp poles. The cell wall is brown. The cell is 73μ to 170μ in length and 20μ to 30μin width. The cell exhibits a curvature of 1200-1460. The species is most easily distinguished from other species in having striae and less curvature. (Ref. Fig 237. A handbook of algae with special reference to Tennessee the Southeastern United States By Herman Silva Forest. University of Tennessee Press)

136. Closterium leibleinii Kutzing ex Ralfs This species is unique in having strongly curved outer margin at 1240 to 1900 degree of arc and the inner margins are strongly concave. The individual cells are 17μ to 42μ in width and 105μ to 250μ in length. The apices are 5-7μ wide and 6-8 times longer than wide. The cell is tumid in the middle and attenuated to rounded at the apices. The cell wall is smooth & colorless or yellowish brown. The chromatophores are with 6 ridges. (Ref. Plate 52, Fig. 547. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

137. Closterium lunula Ehrenberg & Hemprich ex Ralfs The individual cells are 71μ to116μwide and 435μ to 680μ. The apices are 18-25μ wide and stout. The cell is almost straight having an outer margin of 20-50 degrees of arc. The inner margin is generally straight but gradually narrows to the obtusely rounded apices. The cell wall is smooth, colorless and rarely having a median girdle. The chromatophores are with about 10-12 ridges. (Ref. Plate 561, Fig. 52. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

138. Closterium parvulum Nageli This alga has a cell which varies in diameter from 7.5μ to 14.5μ and in length 96μ to 107μ. The apical portion is 1.5-3μ wide. The cell is 9-15 times longer than wide and strongly curved with outer margin 1000-1400 of arc. The inner margin is not tumid. The cell wall is smooth, colorless or rarely yellowish-brown in color. The chromatophores are with 4-5 ridges. (Ref. Plate 543, Fig. 51. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois) 88

Chapter 4 Results

139. Closterium strigosum Brebisson This species has cells 16-20 times longer than wide and slightly curved. The median portion of the cell is straight & curved towards the extremities. The individual cell may have diameter of 12μ to 18.5μ and 230μ to 358μ. The cell wall is smooth and colorless. The chromatophores have a series of 7-8 pyrenoids. (Ref. Plate 545, Fig. 51. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

140. Closterium turgidum Ehrenberg ex Ralfs The cell is slightly curved and has a diameter of 50μ to 75μ and length of 616μ to 791μ. The apices are 12-15μ wide. The outer margin of the cell is 450 to 550 degrees of arc and the inner margin is not tumid but gradually attenuated to sub-truncate & re-curved apices. The cell wall has striae & 33-35 striations are visible across the cell. There are chromatophores with 7-8 ridges & 7-10 pyrenoids. (Ref. Plate 553, Fig. 52. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

141. Cosmarium binodulum Reinsch The cells are somewhat curved with attenuated to recurved apices. The individual cells are 38-46μ in diameter and 52-64μ in length. Chromatophores are 5 or 6 having variable number of pyrenoids. The striations are clearly visible. (Ref. PL. LXII. Fig 4. The Algae of the Xizang Plateau 1992)

142. Cosmarium botrytis Meneghini ex Ralfs The individual cells are 60 to 11μ in length and 44-85μ in width while the isthmus 13-26. The overall length and width ratio of the cell is found as about 1× 1/3:1. The semi-cells are hemispherical and flattened at the apex while rounded at the sinus angles. (Ref. Fig 266. A hand book of algae with special reference to Tennessee the Southeastern United States)

143. Cosmarium circulare Reinsch This alga is characterized by cells having a width of 39-90μ and length of 47-95μ. The isthmus is 14-28μ wide and circular in outline & deeply constricted. The sinus

Chapter 4 Results

is linear & somewhat dilated at the apex. The semi-cells are semicircular with basal angles rounded. The cells are elliptic from vertical view. The cell wall is minutely punctate. The chromatophores are axial with 2 pyrenoids in each semi-cell. (Ref. Fig 267. A handbook of algae with special reference to Tennessee the Southeastern United States)

144. Cosmarium constrictum Delponte The individual cells are 21-38μ wide and broadly elliptic. The cells are specific in having deeply constricted while the sinus is acute & opening outward. The cell wall is smooth. The semi-cells semi-elliptic and basal angles rounded. A single pyrenoid is in each semi-cell. (Ref. Plate 54, Fig.594. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

145. Cosmarium formosulum Hoff The cells are 34-40μ in diameter, 40-50μ in length and 22-25μ in thickness. The isthmus 10.0-15μ wide and is greater in length than width & deeply constricted. The apex of the cell is slightly dilated. The semi-cells are sub-semicircular or sub- pyramidate in outline with round basal angles. In vertical view the cells are elliptic and poles rounded. In the centre of cell a small rectangular smooth area is present. In lateral view, the semi-cell is broadly ovate. The chromatophores are axial having 2 pyrenoids. (Ref. Plate 54, Fig.589. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

146. Cosmarium gibberulum Lutekemuller The individual cells are 26.5-29 in diameter and 30.5-34μ in length. The isthmus 8.5-9μ wide. The cells are dilated and flattened at the apices. The cells are elliptic in ventral view with rounded poles. A smooth rectangular area is evident in the middle. The semi-cells are pyramidal in outline and broadly ovate. The chromatophores are axial having 2 pyrenoids.

147. Cosmarium granatum Brebisson ex Ralfs The cell size varies from 19-30μ in diameter, 26-50μ in length and 10.5-17.5μ in thickness. The isthmus is 6.3-9μ wide and deeply constricted. The sinus is linear and

Chapter 4 Results

slightly dilated at the apex. The semi-cells are truncate to pyramidate with basal angles rounded. The sides of the cells are straight or slightly convex but rarely concave. The cell apex is narrowly truncate & the vertical view is elliptic. The cell wall is finely punctate. The chromatophores are axial in position with single pyrenoid in the centre. (Ref. Plate 53. Fig 565. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

148. Cosmarium margaritatum (P. Lundell) J. Roy & Bisset The individual cells are 60-105μ in diameter, 56-82μ in length and isthmus is 19- 31μ in length. The cells are broadly oval with a very slight rounding at the lower lateral angles of the semi-cells. The poles are flat & the cell surface is ornamented with many relatively large granules. (Ref. Fig 276. A handbook of algae with special reference to Tennessee the Southeastern United States)

149. Cosmarium moniliforme Ralfs The cells are 11-20μ in diameter and 21-37.5μ in length. The isthmus 4-9μ wide and is deeply constricted. The cell wall is smooth and chromatophores are axial and pyrenoid is single. The sinus is acute and widely open. The semi-cells are circular or sub-circular in all views. (Ref. Plate 53, Fig.577. p-184 Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

150. Cosmarium nitidulum De Notaris The individual cells are 23-33μ in width, 30-41μ long. The isthmus is 8-10μ wide and deeply constricted. The sinus is linear and the apex is slightly broad. The semi- cells are truncate to sub-semicircular with basal angles broadly rounded. The apex is convex, straight or slightly retuse. In vertical view seems elliptic and in lateral view semi-cell sub-circular. The chromatophores is axial and 1 in each semi-cell. The pyrenoid is single & central. (Ref. Plate 53, Fig.572. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

Chapter 4 Results

151. Cosmarium obtusatum (Schmidle) Schmidle The individual cells are 44-60μ in length and 37-52μ in width. The isthmus is 13- 18μ. The semi-cells are slightly concave from sides with about 7-9 undulations on each side. (Ref. Fig 5. Pl-XIII. Rolf Gronblad. Contribution to the knowledge of the Fresh Water Algae of Italy)

152. Cosmarium pachydermum P. Lundell The alga having cells 61-80μ wide, 69-107μ long and 40-45μ in thickness. The isthmus is 28-33μ wide. The cells are longer than wide and broadly elliptic with deep constriction. The lower part of lateral sides is somewhat straight. The basal view of semi-cell is sub-circular. The cell-wall is thin and chromatophores axial & 1 in each semi-cell with 2 pyrenoids 2. (Ref. Plate 53, Fig.581. p-185. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

153. Cosmarium pokornyanum (Grunow) West & G.S. West This species has comparatively small sized cells which are longer than wide. The individual cells are 20–29μ long and 13–18μ wide. The isthmus is narrow and is 7– 9μ wide. The lower part is somewhat rounded and the chromatophores are axial and one in each semi-cell. (Ref. Table 5, Fig. 9, Page 145 Book Desmid from the Amazon Basin Brazil)

154. Cosmarium ralfsii Brebisson ex Ralfs The cells are never deeply or sharply lobed and do not have never spines. The alga is seen to be compressed when seen from end or side view but becomes oval or elliptic in end view. Their length is more than about three times the width. The equatorial sinuses are narrow or broad, shallow to deep. (Ref. Pl. XLVII, Fig. 96. The Algae of the Xizang Plateau 1992.)

155. Cosmarium sexnotatum Gutwinski This species is characterized by having sharply lobed structure. The individual cells are globose shaped and are 20–27μ in length and 17.5–21.5 in width. The thickness

Chapter 4 Results

of cells is 13–15μ. The isthmus is narrow measuring 9–9.5μ in breadth. The chromatophores thin and peripheral in position. (Ref. Table. 6, Fig.5-8. Page 148 Desmid from the Amazon Basin Brazil)

156. Cosmarium subimpressulum Borge The cells are 23μ broad and 27μ long and the isthmus 6-9μ wide. The cells are longer than wide. The middle constriction is very deep and the sinus is narrow and linear. The semi-cells are transversely rectangular in lower part and pyramidate- truncate above. The apex is prominent and the sides are crenate with 4 crenations on each side. From vertical view the cells is elliptic with a broad inflation on each side. The lateral view of semi-cell is ovate. The cell wall is smooth. (Ref. Plate 54, Fig. 588. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

157. Cosmarium subquadratum Nordstedt The algal species is characterized in having flattened structure. The individual cells are rectangular in shape with diameter of 25-30μ and the length of 38–70μ.The isthmus is very narrow measuring 1.4μ in breadth. The chromatophores thin and peripheral in position. (Ref. Pl. LII. Fig 11-13. The Algae of the Xizang Plateau 1992.)

158. Cosmarium subtumidum Nordstedt The individual cell is 30-40μ in length and 24-34μ in width. The isthmus is 7.5-10μ. The semi-cells are hemispherical with slightly flattened poles. The equatorial angles are somewhat rounded. The cell surface is somewhat punctate. (Ref. Fig. 229. A handbook of algae Herman Silva Forest with special reference to Tennessee the Southeastern United States)

159. Cosmarium turpinii Brebisson The cells are 50-67μ wide, 60-77μ long and 20-25μ in thickness. The isthmus is 14- 20μ in width. The cells are slightly longer than wide and very deeply constricted. The sinus narrowly linear with a slightly dilated apex and somewhat open outward. (Ref. Fig 1,2. P-469. Japanese Algal Flora)

Chapter 4 Results

160. Euastrum brasiliense Borge This species is characterized by emerging or sigmoid polar lobe. The equatorial sinus is deep and linear. The compression of the cells and presence of facial protuberances is unique feature. The individual cells are 84μ in length and 41μ in width. The isthmus is 13μ wide. (Ref. Fig. 44.Desmids from Amazon Basin Brazil 1965)

161. Euastrum madagascarense (West & G.S. West) Willi Krieger This species of Euastrum is of medium size and 1.5 times larger than broad. The individual cells are 60μ in length and 44μ in width. The isthmus is 10μ broad. The semi-cells are truncate to pyramidal in shape while the basal margins are angular and lobed. In lateral view the valves are narrowly oval in lateral view. There is smooth median protuberance in each semi-cell. The sinuses are narrow and closed. (Ref. pl. 69, Fig. 4, p-140. A synopsis of North American Desmids Part-II)

162. Euastrum madagascariense var. tibeticum L.C. Li The cells are relatively short about 1.5 times longer than broad and oval in outline. The cells are compressed when seen in vertical and lateral views. The cell wall is punctate having a large protuberance just above the isthmus. In lateral view the cell is narrowly elongate to pyramidate where as in vertical view broadly elliptic and rounded at poles. The individual cells are 50–54μ in length and 29μ in breadth. The isthmus is 12μ wide. (Ref. TB73013, The Algae of the Xizang Plateau 1992.)

163. Euastrum oblongum Ralfs An alga with individual cells that are 63-107μ wide, 125-205μ long and 45-65μ in thickness. The isthmus is 19-31μ wide. The cell is about twice as long as wide, deeply constricted and dilated at the apex. The isthmus is narrow. The semi-cells are sub-rectangular & 5-lobed. The polar lobe broadly cuneate with rounded angles. The cell wall is punctate having a large protuberance just above the isthmus. The lateral view of cell is narrowly elongate to pyramidate where as the vertical view broadly elliptic, poles rounded and protuberances on each side of the cell. The chromatophores are axial. (Ref. Plate 55, Fig.617. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois) 94

Chapter 4 Results

164. Euastrum pectinatum Ralfs The individual cells are 48-84μ long and 40-49μ wide. The cells are sub-rectangular and 1.5 to 2 times longer than broad. The semi-cells are quadrate with the basal lobes narrowly rounded. The lateral lobule extends as far as the basal lobes while the lateral lobules and the margin nearly horizontal. The polar lobe short with diverging margins to bluntly pointed with smooth protrusion. The wall is smooth, sinus narrow and closed except for the exterior. The lateral view of the cell also sub-rectangular. The cells at poles are truncate but bi-lobed. The isthmus is 8-16 μ. (Ref. Fig. 5a, 5f. Pl.XIV. Desmids from Amazon Basin Brazil 1965)

165. Euastrum spinulosum Delponte The individual cells range in length from 42-80μ and in width 38-73μ. The semi- cells broad to oval in transverse view. The basal angles are broadly rounded and the apical margin slightly retuse in the mid region produced. The margins of all lobes are with short, sharp spine like granules. The face of semi-cell with a broad central protuberance bearing a circular pattern of large granules. The isthmus is 10-17μ. (Ref. Fig. 17,18. Pl.6. Desmids from Amazon Basin Brazil 1965)

166. Staurastrum gracile Ralfs ex Ralfs The species is clearly different from other members in having fairly long cells with a diameter of 27-107μ and 44-118μ length. The isthmus is 5.5-13.μ wide. The length often greater than the width excluding the processes. The cell is deeply constricted with dorsal side slightly convex and fusiform semi-cells. Two minute spines originating from inner margins. (Ref. Plate 92, Fig. 1064, 1065. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois) 167. Staurastrum oxyacantha W. Archer The individual cells are 36-40μ long including processes and 26-29μ wide. The isthmus is 10μ wide. The cells are wider than long and deeply constricted. The sinus is almost rectangular. The semi-cells fusiform. The dorsal margin is slightly convex while the ventral margins are tumid. The ventral margins have slightly convergent processes, terminating with about 3 minute spines. The apex is having a pair of fairly long spreading spines at the origin of processes. (Ref. Plate 54, Fig. 604, p-199. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois) 95

Chapter 4 Results

168. Staurastrum polymorphum Brebisson The alga with individual cells having length of 21-43μ and 20-30μ width. The isthmus is 5.5-10μ in width. The cells are wider than long including the processes. The constrictions are deep and sinus is widely open. The cell shape is almost rectangular with acute at apex. The semi-cells are variable in shape from elliptic to fusiform. The ventral margins are more complex than the dorsal and angles attenuated to short, stout horizontal processes that terminate into 3-4 small spines. (Ref. Plate 54, Fig.600. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

169. Gonatozygon monotaenium De Bary An alga forming filaments of variable length with cylindrical cells that are 10-20 times longer than the diameter. The cells are without a median constriction. The cell sides parallel except at apices which may be dilated or convergent. The chromatophores are 2, axial in position & extending from pole to pole with 4-16 equidistant pyrenoids. The cells are 142–305μ long and 7.5–11μ wide. (Ref. Fig. 3,4. Pl.1. Desmids from Amazon Basin Brazil 1965)

170. Netrium digitus (Brebisson ex Ralfs) Itzigsohn & Rothe The cells vary in size from 32-100μ in width and 130-187μ in length while 12.5-40μ at apices. The cells are 3-5 times longer than the diameter size and proportions variable. The individual cells are oblong to elliptic with convex margins and not constricted. The cell wall is smooth with axial chromatophores. (Ref. Plate 51, Fig.534. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

171. Netrium oblongum (De Bary) Lutkemuller The individual cells are 75-140μ in length and 29-44μ in width. The cell shapes are varying from naviculoid to elliptic. The cell margins are convex and not constricted. The chromatophores are axial along the smooth wall. (Ref. Fig. 10, Pl.1. Desmids from Amazon Basin Brazil 1965)

Chapter 4 Results

172. Spirogyra condensata (Vaucher) Dumortier The vegetative cells are 45-60μ wide and 45-120μ long. The end walls are plane and one slender chromatophore making 0.5-4.0 turns in the cell. Sometimes filaments show sclariform conjugation. (Ref. Plate 44, Fig. 458. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

173. Spirogyra daedaleoides Czurda It is a filamentous alga with vegetative cells having a diameter of 30-44μ and 65- 240μ length. The cells are with plane end walls and have one chromatophore making 2-8 turns. This alga also shows sclariform conjugation. (Ref. Plate 45, Fig. 473, 474. Tiffany and Britton. The Algae of Illinois)

174. Spirogyra porticalis (O.F. Muller) Dumortier This alga has filaments of stout cells having 40-50μ diameter and 68-200μ in length. The end walls are plane. The chloroplast is solitary which is making 3-4 turns. Sometimes filaments show sclariform conjugation. (Ref. Plate 75, Fig. 10. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

175. Spirogyra pratensis Transeau It is filamentous alga. The filaments are made up of rather slender cells. The individual cells are 17-20μ in diameter and 80-95μ long. The end walls are plane and chloroplast is normally solitary but rarely 2, making 1-8 turns. (Ref. Plate 75, Fig 4-6. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

176. Spirogyra submaxima Transeau The filamentous alga with vegetative cells having diameter of 70-110μ and length of 100-300μ. The cells have plane end walls and 8-9 chromatophores making 0.1-1.0 turn in the cell. The conjugation sclariform, tubes formed by the both gametangia. (Ref. Plate 45, Fig.483. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

Chapter 4 Results

177. Zygnema sterile Transeau This plant also form filaments that have vegetative cells with diameter of 44-54μ and 22-69μ. The cell walls are heavy often with an outer pectic layer 6-15u in thickness while passing the dormant season as heavy walled akinetes. (Ref. Plate 40, Fig. 426. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

178. Klebsormidium klebsii (G.M.Smith) P.C. Silva, K.R. Mattox & W.H. Blackwell Syn. Hormidium klebesii G.M. Smith The vegetative cells are 5.5-7μ wide and 8-15μ wide. This species is specific in producing pear shaped zoospores. The chromatophore is confined to one side and 2 contractile vacuoles are present. The no eye spot is absent. The filaments are cylindrical and made up of undifferentiated cells. Chloroplast a parietal plate extending around the cell for ½ and pyrenoid 1.5-2μ in diameter, 1 elongated or oval pyrenoid. (Ref. Plate 4, Fig. 39-41. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

179. Klebsormidium subtile (Kutzing) Mikhailyuk, Glaser, Holzinger & Karsten

Syn. Hormidium subtile(Kuetzing)Heering The alga consists of simple filaments of cylindrical and undifferentiated cells and filament readily fragmenting. Chloroplast is a parietal plate extending around the half of the cell. One elongated or oval shaped pyrenoid is present. The vegetative cells are 5-8μ wide and 6-23μ long. The filaments are not constricted at the cross walls and not readily breaking up. (Ref. Plate 5, Fig. 44. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

180. Denticula elegans Kutzing The individual cell is 15-40μ in length and 4-7μ in breadth. The cell is broadly rectangular, nearly straight or slightly swollen in the middle of the valve. The valves are linear to lanceolate, the raphe is distinct and usually strongly eccentric. Septa usually present in frustule.

Chapter 4 Results

The striae are distinctly punctate & 15-18 in 10μ. It can be distinguished from other species by the widely spaced costae and fairly coarse striae. (Ref. Fig 2, Pl 22. The Diatoms of Exclusive of Alaska and Hawaii Vol. 2 Part-I)

181. Denticula kuetzingii Grunow Syn. Nitzschia denticula Grunow The alga with cells of 3-8μ width and 10-100μ length. The cells are rectangular in girdle view, with straight or slightly convex sides and rounded poles. The valves are long to lanceolate having acutely rounded poles. The transverse striations are 14-20 in 10μ. (Ref. Plate77, Fig.902. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

182. Denticula tenuis Kutzing This species has relatively small length of 6-60μ and diameter of 3-7μ. The cell is gradually attenuate to acutely rounded ends with somewhat rostrate poles. The valves are lanceolate. The costae are 5-7 in 10μ and alternating with striations from 25 to 30 in 10μ. (Ref. Plate75, Fig.888. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

183. Denticula thermalis Kutzing This species has frustules linear or rectangular in girdle view. The cells are 15–20μ in length and 5–7μ in breadth. The raphe is eccentric and is near one margin of the valve. The costae are with rounded ends. In valve view the costae and striae are visible. Usually the striae are more or less distinctly punctate numbering 4–5 in 10μ. The striae are 20–25 in 10μ. (Ref. Fig.726. Friedrich Hustedt 1930. Bacillariophyta (Diatomaceae) Jena Verlag Von Gustav Fischer)

184. Nitzschia amphibia Grunow The individual cells have a length 33.5μ and breadth of 5μ. The striae are numbering from 13-15 in 10μ. The number of punctae is 6-8 in 10μ. This is relatively small species having frustules linear to lanceolate. The cells are mostly tapering somewhat rounded at the ends. The keel has punctae clear and striae well marked. (Ref. Pl. 9, Fig. 89, p-57. Freshwater Algae of Peshawar Valley) 99

Chapter 4 Results

185. Nitzschia gandersheimiensis Krasske The alga is characterized by having cells that are solitary & free-floating or clustered in a simple or un-branched gelatinous matrix. The cells vary in shape from elongate to rectangular. In girdle view the poles are attenuated. The valves are longitudinally asymmetric having variable shape. The valve may be straight, elliptic or somewhat undulate and constricted. A keel on one margin with a raphe is present. The individual cells are 60-70μ long and 4μ breadth. The pores on the valves are 8-9 in 10μ. (Ref. Fig. 804. Friedrich Hustedt 1930. Bacillariophyta (Diatomaceae) Jena Verlag Von Gustav Fischer)

186. Nitzschia obtusa W. Smith The alga consists of elongate to rectangular cells. The cells are solitary and grouped in gelatinous matrix. In girdle view, the cells are sigmoid with somewhat attenuated poles. The valves are variable in shape i.e., straight, elliptic or sigmoid. The valves are longitudinally asymmetric but medianly constricted. On one margin, a keel is present. The keel has nodules and a row of circular pores. The individual cells are 120–350μ long and 6-13μ in breadth. (Ref. Fig. 817a. Husted Flora)

187. Nitzschia palea (Kutzing) W. Smith This species has cells which are 2.5-5.0μ wide and 20-65μ in length. The valves are linear or linear to lanceolate with cuneate poles. The cells may be solitary or in the form of group. The transverse striations are present numbering 35-40 in 10μ. The keel is present having punctae 10-15 in 10μ.

(Ref. Plate 76, Fig. 900, p-288. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

188. Nitzschia vermicularis (Kutzing) Hantzsch The individual cells are 5-7μ in diameter and 90-250μ in length. In appearance the cells is slightly sigmoid with parallel sides in girdle view. The valves are selendric and somewhat naviculoid with capitate poles. The number of striations is 30-36 in 10μ. The keel punctae are 8-12 in 10μ.

100

Chapter 4 Results

(Ref. Plate76, Fig.890. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

189. Tryblionella apiculata Gregory Syn. Nitzschia apiculata (Gregory) Grun. The cells are either solitary & in the form of dense clusters having a length of 20– 50μ and 5–8μ length. The cluster of cells are arranged into simple or un-branched gelatinous tubes. The individual cells are elongate to rectangular or sigmoid in girdle view. The cells are slightly attenuated at poles. The valves are variable in shape i.e., straight elliptic or elliptic. There is a median constriction in the valves. Small nodules are present on one margin of keel and a row of circular pores that are17–20 in 10μ and opening towards the interior of keel is present. (Ref. Fig.76. Friedrich Hustedt 1930. Bacillariophyta (Diatomaceae) Jena Verlag Von Gustav Fischer)

190. Cocconeis placentula var. lineata (Ehrenberg) van Heurck The alga consists of the cells which are flat or slightly curved and range in size from 8-40μ in diameter and 11-70μ in length. The valves are elliptic and transverse striae sometimes radial, 23-25 in 10μ. The striae in both transverse and longitudinal series, with isolated punctae. The hypo-valve is with filamentous & straight raphe. The central area round and small. (Ref. Plate64, Fig.736. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

191. Lindavia ocellata (Pantocsek) T. Nakov Syn. Cyclotella ocellata Pantocsek The cells are having outer and inner zones. The outer zone is with pronounced striae that are numbering 8-10 in 10μ while the inner zone is with often 3 or 4 circular dots. Each dot is about 1μ in diameter. The individual cells 6-20μ in diameter. (Ref. Plate58, Fig.662. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

192. Cymbella affinis Kutzing The individual cells are 7-16μ wide and 20-70μ long. The cells are semi-lanceolate to semi-elliptic in shape with dorsal convex and ventral concave to straight with rounded poles. The valves are quite asymmetric with raphe excentric and undulate 101

Chapter 4 Results

toward the central nodule. The axial area is narrow and slightly widened in the median line. The transverse striations are 9-12 in 10μ. (Ref. Plate 73, Fig. 856. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

193. Cymbella cistula (Ehrenberg) O. Kirchner The cells are with distinct convex dorsal side having naviculoid shape while ventral side is concave having median expansion. The cells are 15-36μ wide and 35-180μ long. The valves are strongly asymmetrical. The raphe is dorsally convex with narrow axial area but wide in the middle. The transverse striations are 6-9 in 10μ. (Ref. Plate 74, Fig. 861. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

194. Cymbella cymbiformis C. Agardh The cells are strongly curved, convex dorsally & ventrally nearly straight with slight median expansion. The individual cell is 9-14μ in width and 30-100μ in length. The valves are naviculoid and raphe excentric. The axial area is narrow & somewhat wide medianly. The transverse striations radiate and are 8-10 in 10μ. (Ref. Fig. 672. P-360.Friedrich Hustedt 1930. Bacillariophyta (Diatomaceae) Jena Verlag Von Gustav Fischera)

195. Cymbella laevis Nageli The cells are semi lanceolate in shape & convex dorsally and slightly so ventrally with sharply rounded ends. The cell has diameter of 6-10μ and length of 20-35μ. The valves are asymmetrical and raphe excentric & curved. The axial area is narrow but slightly medianly expanded. The transverse striations are 12-16 in 10 μ. (Ref. Fig. 643. P-352. Friedrich Hustedt 1930. Bacillariophyta (Diatomaceae) Jena Verlag Von Gustav Fischera)

196. Cymbella parva (W. Smith) Kirchner The cells are dorsally convex and slightly concave ventrally. The poles are rounded. The cells are 8-12μ in diameter and 25-70μ in length. The valves are semi lanceolate and raphe is excentric. The axial area is narrow and more or less centrally expanded. The transverse striations radiate and are 9-13 in 10μ.

102

Chapter 4 Results

(Ref. Fig. 675. P-360. Friedrich Hustedt 1930. Bacillariophyta (Diatomaceae) Jena Verlag Von Gustav Fischer)

197. Cymbella tumida (Brebisson) van Heurck This species is unique in having valves strongly dorso-ventral with a smooth wavy dorsal margin and nearly straight to slightly undulate ventral margin which is often somewhat tumid in centre. Axial area narrow is arched & central area rather large. Raphe is lateral and becoming filiform near the proximal and distal ends. The striae are punctate & curved-radiate with 8-10 in 10μ becoming 10-12μ near the ends. (Ref. Plate 10, Fig 8. The Diatoms of Exclusive of Alaska and Hawaii Vol. 2 Part I)

198. Cymbella ventricosa Kutzing The alga has cells, which are dorsally convex and ventrally straight with sharply rounded poles. The individual cell has diameter of 5-12μ and length of 10-40μ. The valves are somewhat semi elliptic and straight raphe. The axial area narrow and slightly expanded medianly. The transverse striations are 12-18 in 10μ. (Ref. Plate 74, Fig. 871. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

199. Didymosphenia geminata (Lyngbye) Mart. Schmidt in A. Schmidt The individual cells have breadth of 25-43μ and the length of 100-140μ. The valves are with large, swollen, capitate apex and 2 spines on each side of the apex of each valve are present. The cells are slightly asymmetrical to the apical axis & axial area distinct. Central area large with five large pores on one side of the central nodule. The raphe is filamentous. The striae are irregularly shortened about the central area and are 8-10 in 10μ. (Ref. Pl. 19, Fig 5. The Diatoms of Exclusives of Alaska & Hawaii, Vol. 2 Part-I)

200. Encyonema elginense (Krammer) D.G. Mann Syn. Cymbella turgida Gregory The cell is 9-25μ in diameter and 20-100μ in length. The axial area of the cell is narrow and central area is small, round without isolated dots. The valves are quite

103

Chapter 4 Results

asymmetric & semi-elliptic. The cells are dorsally convex & ventrally straight with median expansion. The transverse striations are 7-10 in 10μ. (Ref. Plate 74, Fig. 860. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

201. Gomphonema acuminatum var. genuina Ant. Mayer Syn. Gomphonema lanceolatum var. genuinum Ehr. The individual cells are 27–70μ long and 7–10μ in breadth. The frustules are wedge- shaped in girdle view. The valves are symmetrical in longitudinal axis while asymmetrical in the transverse axis. The striae are composed of a distinct row of punctae numbering 12–13 in 10μ. The species is without isolated punctum present at the end of median striae there is a punctum or stigma in the central area. (Ref. Fig. 700. Husted Flora)

202. Gomphonema affine Kutzing The individual cells are 30-75μ in length and 7-11μ in breadth. The valves are lanceolate with obtuse apex. The axial area is distinct and the central area somewhat transverse. The terminal fissures are not very distinct. The striae are distinctly punctate and slightly radiating throughout the valve except near the base where they are more strongly radiating. The striae are numbering 10-13 in 10μ. (Ref. Fig. 5, Pl. 17, The Diatoms of Exclusives of Alaska & Hawaii Vol. 2)

203. Gomphonema affine var. insigne (W. Gregory) G.W. Andrews Syn. Gomphonema lanceolatum var. insignis Gregory A variety having valves that are lanceolate and tapering to the rounded apices. The upper part of the valve is distinctly shorter than the lower portion. The axial area is distinct and slightly widened the central area with slightly rounded space on one side of the central nodule. The other side the median striae ending in a distinct punctum. The striae are parallel in the central portion of the valve while radiating towards the apices. The striae are usually 7-8 in 10μ. The length of the frustules is 30-60μ & the breadth is 7-11μ. (Ref. Fig. 4, Pl. 17, The Diatoms of Exclusives of Alaska & Hawaii Vol. 2)

104

Chapter 4 Results

204. Gomphonema coronatum Ehrenberg Syn. Gomphonema acuminatum var. coronate (Ehren.) W.M Smith The cells are expanded near the apex, with cuneate and acute apex and with evidently attenuated base. The axial area is linear & narrow. The cells are 5-11μ wide and 20-70μ long. The valves are generally up to 100μ long and have a deep sub-apical constriction. The apical part of valve is flat. The transverse striations are somewhat radial and 10-13 in 10μ. (Ref. Plate 74, Fig. 860. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

205. Gomphonema ghosea M. Abdul-Majeed The individual cell has diameter 8-14μ and length of 25-65μ. The valves are clavate and constricted below the broad rounded apical pole. The basal pole attenuated. The axial area is narrow while the central area broad and irregularly defined. The transverse striations are 10-12 in 10μ. (Ref. Plate 72, Fig. 839. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

206. Gomphonema gracile Ehrenberg The individual cell has diameter of 4-9μ and length 30-75μ. This alga has gelatinous stalks long and largely dichotomously branched. The valves are linear to lanceolate. The poles are slightly cuneate and bluntly rounded. The axial area wide and linear where as the central area is small & quadrately rounded. The transverse striations only slightly radial but indistinctly punctuate and are 9-17 in 10μ. (Ref. Plate 1, Fig. 35. P-805. Diatomaceae-I. Verlag Von J. Crames 1970)

207. Gomphonema hebridense W. Gregory This species is characterized by having lanceolate valves with capitate apex. The individual cell has a length of 17-264μ and breadth of 5-7μ. The axial area shows a gradual widening towards the centre while the central area is transverse. The central area shows an irregular pattern. The number of striae are 15-20 in 10μ. (Ref.Fig. 9, Pl.16, p-121. Diatoms of Exclusives of Alaska & Hawaii Vol. 2, Part. 1)

105

Chapter 4 Results

208. Gomphonema intricatum var. pumilum Grunow The cells have valves that linear to clavate. The cells are expanded medianly with broadly rounded apex and have attenuated base. The axial area is wide while the central area broad on one-sided. The transverse striations are somewhat radial & evidently punctuate and are about 8- 11 in 10μ. The cells are 5-9μ in diameter and 25-70μ in length. (Ref. Fig. 699. P-375. Friedrich Hustedt 1930. Bacillariophyta (Diatomaceae) Jena Verlag Von Gustav Fischer)

209. Gomphonema intricatum var. pusillum Mayer The alga having cells 25–70μ in length and 5–9μ in breadth. The frustules are wedge-shaped in girdle view. The intercalary bands are present and the true septa are absent. Valves are symmetrical to longitudinal axis. The striae composed of a more or less distinct row of punctae and are 8–11 in 10μ in number. One or more of the striae are present opposite to the central nodule end in an isolated punctum. (Ref. Fig.697 Friedrich Hustedt 1930. Bacillariophyta (Diatomaceae) Jena Verlag Von Gustav Fischer)

210. Gomphonema montanum var. acuminatum (M. Peragallo & Heribaud) Mayer The cells are characterized by having valves slightly clavate and rounded poles. The axial area is narrow while the central area evident. The individual cells are 6-10μ wide and 40-80μ in length. The transverse striations are slightly radial and 9-10 in 10μ. (Ref. Plate 1. Fig 19. P-76. Phylos. Algae of Madinapore-II. Bacillariophyceae)

211. Gomphonema ventricosum Gregory The individual cells are 30–70μ long and 10–14μ in breadth. The frustules are wedge shaped in girdle view. The valves are symmetrical in longitudinal axis and asymmetrical in the transverse axis. The striae are composed of a distinct row of punctae. The striae are numbering from 11–13 in 10μ.

106

Chapter 4 Results

(Ref. Fig.716. Friedrich Hustedt 1930. Bacillariophyta (Diatomaceae) Jena Verlag Von Gustav Fischer)

212. Placoneis elginensis (Gregory) E.J. Cox Syn. Navicula dicephala var. elginensis (Gregory) Cleve. The cells have valves that are broad linear or linear to lanceolate with ends with capitate ends. The individual cells are 8-13μ in width and 20-40μ in length or sometimes may be up to 50μ long. The central area compressed to elliptic. The transverse striations are slightly radial & 10-12 in 10μ (Ref. Plate 67, Fig. 769. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

213. Rhoicosphenia abbreviata (C. Agardh) Lange-Bertalot Syn. Rhoicosphenia curvata (Kutz.) Grun. This is frequently found on filamentous algae. The alga itself is curved and cuneate in girdle view. The valves are clavate and transversely striate. There are 12-15 striae in 10μ. The hypo-valve is concave, with filamentous raphe. The epi-valve is convex and with linear pseudo-raphe The central area is small. The cells are 4-8μ in diameter and 12-75μ in length. (Ref. Pl. 6, Fig. 18, P-960. Prescot)

214. Eunotia monodon Ehrenberg The cells are rectangular in girdle view. The valves are broadly curved and with nearly parallel sides. The poles are slightly cuneate with rounded ends. The individual cells are 11-15μ in diameter and 100-190μ in length. The transverse striations are 7-8 in 10μ. (Ref. Fig. 6, Pl. 11, The Diatoms of Exclusives of Alaska & Hawaii Vol. I)

215. Eunotia pectinalis (Kutzing) Rabenhorst The cells are rectangular in girdle view with linear valves. The cells are slight to broadly curved, with nearly parallel sides and the poles are rounded. The cells vary in size from 5-10μ in breadth and 10-50μ in length. The transverse striations about 12 in 10μ. (Ref. Plate 64, Fig. 729. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

107

Chapter 4 Results

216. Halamphora holsatica (Hustedt) Levkov

Syn. Amphora holsatica Hustedt The cells characterized in having concave faces fused in girdle view and broadly elliptic in outline. The girdles have transverse striate that are 10 in 10μ. The valves are lunate and longitudinally asymmetric. The axial field strongly excentric with its central nodule close to the concave margin. The chromatophore is single. The individual cell has the length of 30-45μ, and breadth of 15-25μ. (Ref. Fig. 344, Friedrich Hustedt 1930. Bacillariophyta (Diatomaceae) Jena Verlag Von Gustav Fischer)

217. Halamphora normanii (Rabenhorst) Levkov Syn. Amphora normani Rabenhorst

The cells are long-elliptic with broadly rounded ends. The cells are 13μ wide and 34μ long. On the dorsal side numerous intercalary bands can be seen which are about 12 in 10μ. The valves are lunate with constrictions below the capitate poles. The axial area is narrow while the central area with large nodule. The transverse striations are somewhat radial measuring 16-17 in 10μ. (Ref. Plate 73, Fig. 354. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

218. Halamphora veneta (Kutzing) Levkov Syn. Amphora veneta Kutz.

The individual cells are 12–60μ in length & 7–18μ in width. The valves are smoothly convex from dorsal margin and the mid ventral margins are slightly convex or straight but become more or less concave near the apices. Expression of the ends varies distinctly. The striae are numbering from 20–26 in 10μ. (Ref. Fig.631. Friedrich Hustedt 1930. Bacillariophyta (Diatomaceae) Jena Verlag Von Gustav Fischer)

219. Diploneis ovalis (Hilse) Cleve This species has the cell size varying from10-100μ in length and 6-35μ in breadth. The valves are linear to broadly elliptical with rounded ends. The central area is rounded and one third to one fourth the breadth of the valves. The longitudinal

108

Chapter 4 Results

canals are narrow and a little broader about the central area. A single row of pores is present which are numbering from 13-20 in 10μ. The transverse costae radiate throughout the valve and costae are 10-19 in 10μ. (Ref. Ref. Pl- 3, Fig. 30, p-27 Freshwater Diatoms of Peshawar Valley)

220. Diploneis puella (Schumann) Cleve The cells are normally elliptic in appearance. The central area is large and four sided with horns evident. The furrows are very narrow. The individual cells are 6-14μ in width and 13-27μ length. The transverse costae are delicate and somewhat radial. The costae are 14-18 in 10μ having very fine intermediate spaces. The longitudinal costae are indistinct. (Ref. Plate 65. Fig. 751. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

221. Gyrosigma acuminatum (Kutzing) Rabenhorst The cells are lanceolate in shape and gradually attenuated into rounded poles. The cell size is 15-20μ in diameter and 100-200μ in length. The valves are sigmoid with transverse and longitudinal striations numbering about 18 in 10μ. The transverse striations are perpendicular to the middle line of the valves. (Ref. Plate 66, Fig.759, Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

222. Gyrosigma eximium (Thwaites) Boyer The alga is characterized by cells embedded in gelatinous tubes. The cells have linear valves with obliquely rounded ends. The raphe is straight and slightly sigmoid at the poles. The central area is rounded in appearance. The individual cells vary in size having a diameter of 18-20μ and length of 60-80μ. The transverse striations are present which 23-25 in 10μ are. The longitudinal striations are 27-28 in 10μ. (Ref. Plate 66, Fig.760. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

223. Gyrosigma scalproides (Rabenhorst) Cleve The alga having a cell size of 5-10μ in diameter and 25-70μ in length. The valves are lanceolate and sigmoid. The individual cells gradually tapering into rounded poles. The transverse striations are in perpendicular pattern to middle line. The

109

Chapter 4 Results

striations are medianly radial numbering from 22-24 in 10μ while the longitudinal striations are about 28-30 in 10μ. (Ref. Plate 66, Fig.762, Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

224. Navicula cryptocephala Kutzing The individual cell has a diameter of 5-7μ and length of 20-40μ. The cells are characterized by lanceolate valves with slender shape. The ends are somewhat capitate. The central area is transversely elongated. The striations are very fine numbering from 16-18 in 10μ, medianly radial and convergent at the poles. (Ref. Plate 67, Fig.767. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

225. Navicula laterostrata Hustedt The individual cells are 20–30μ in length and 8–10μ in breadth. The valves are lanceolate to elliptical in shape. The valves are constricted at the ends. The axial area is distinct and narrow where as the central area is clearly evident. The striae are radiating throughout the valve and are irregular in length particularly in the central area. The striae are sometimes alternating longer with shorter one. The number of striae is 15-22 in 10μ. (Ref. Fig.521. Friedrich Hustedt 1930. Bacillariophyta (Diatomaceae) Jena Verlag Von Gustav Fischer)

226. Navicula radiosa Kutzing This species is characterized by lanceolate valves that are gradually tapering to more or less pointed ends. The individual cells are 10-19μ in diameter and 40-120μ in length. The transverse striations are radial except at the ends and are numbering 10- 12 in 10μ. (Ref. Pl-4, Fig. 37, p-31. Freshwater Diatoms of Peshawar valley)

227. Navicula viridula (Kutzing) Ehrenberg The cells are having valves linear to lanceolate with bluntly and broadly rounded ends. The central area is round. The cells are 10-15μ in diameter and 40-80μ in length. The transverse striations are radial in the middle and slightly convergent at the poles. The striations are about 10 in 10μ. (Ref. Plate 67, Fig.785, Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois) 110

Chapter 4 Results

228. Neidium iridis (Ehrenberg) Cleve The cells have valves linear to lanceolate and linear to elliptic. The cell sides are convex terminating into round poles. The axial area is narrow but widened between the poles and the center. The central area is somewhat elliptic. The cells are 15-30μ in diameter and 45- 200μ in length. The striations are evidently punctate and crossed near the margins by parallel furrows. The striations are 22-29 in 10μ. (Ref. Plate 70, Fig.816, Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

229. Pinnularia major (Kutzing) Rabenhorst The cells are characterized by valves with nearly straight sides. The cells are tapering apically into rounded poles. The axial area is about a third the diameter of the cell. The raphe is broad and with a one sided central pore. The cells are 25-40μ in diameter and 140-180μ in length. The transverse striations are medianly radial and converging. The striations are numbering 5-7 in 10μ. (Ref. Plate 68, Fig. 795. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

230. Pinnularia microstauron (Ehrenberg) Cleve Syn. Pinnularia gibba var. parva (Ehren.) Hustedt The individual cells have the diameter of 7-13μ and length of 50-140μ. The cells have valves linear to lanceolate with lightly convex sides which become straight toward broad capitate poles the axial area is varyingly wide and central area is elliptically banded. The transverse striations are radial in the middle and parallel towards the poles but become convergent at the poles. The striae are 9-11 in 10μ. (Ref. Plate 69, Fig. 801. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

231. Pinnularia nobilis (Ehrenberg) Ehrenberg This species has valves that are linear and a little wider at the rounded poles. The axial area is about a third of the cell diameter and central area is rounded. The raphe is complex and undulating. The cells vary in diameter from 34μ to 50μ and in length 200μ to 350μ. The transverse striations are medianly radial but converging at the poles. The number of striae is 4-5 in 10μ and striae are also crossed by a wide longitudinal band. (Ref. Plate 69, Fig. 806. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

111

Chapter 4 Results

232. Pinnularia parva Gregory ex Rabenhorst This alga is having the linear valves that are gradually tapering to somewhat capitate ends. The axial area is broad and the central area extends up to margins and is band- like. The individual cells are 7-13μ in diameter and 40-100μ in length. The transverse striations are slightly radiating in the middle but converging towards the poles. The striations are sometimes bilaterally interrupted in the middle. The striations are numbering from 8-12 in 10μ. (Ref. Plate 70, Fig. 813. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

233. Pleurosigma australe Grunow The cells have the length of 50-110μ and the breadth of 15-17μ. The valves are moderately sigmoid with narrow, rounded and sub-acute ends. The axial area &raphe slightly eccentric and more pronounced near the ends. Central area is circular. The transverse striae are somewhat finer than diagonal striae, which cross each other near the centre. The transverse striae are 20-22 in 10μ in number in the center but becoming 24 in 10μ at the ends. (Ref. Fig. 3a. Pl. 28, P.359, The Diatoms of Exclusives of Alaska & Hawaii Vol. I)

234. Pleurosigma salinarum (Grunow) Grunow The individual cells are 17-130μ in length and 13-17μ in breadth and can be distinguished by the characteristics ends and the relatively small striae. The valves are slightly sigmoid or lanceolate becoming narrow, rounded obtuse ends. The valve surface is relatively flat. Axial area and raphe are slightly sigmoid. The central area is small and elongate to elliptic. Transverse striae slightly coarse while the diagonal striae crossing at an angle of about 46-53 degrees. The transverse striae are 22-25 in 10μ where as the diagonal striae 25-28 in 10μ. (Ref. Fig. 2a. Pl. 27, P.352, The Diatoms of Exclusives of Alaska & Hawaii Vol. I)

235. Epithemia adnata (Kutzing) Brebisson Syn. Epithemia zebra (Ehren.) Kuetzing The cells are with lanceolate valves which are gently curved with nearly parallel sides. The valves are gradually attenuated to rounded poles. The individual cells 112

Chapter 4 Results

have a diameter of 7-14μ and length of 30-150μ. The costae are radial numbering 2- 4 in 10μ and alternating with 4-8 rows of striations. The striations are 12-14 in 10μ. (Ref. Plate 75, Fig. 882. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

236. Epithemia argus (Ehrenberg) Kutzing Syn. Epithemia ocellata (Ehrenberg) Kuetzing This species has cells with the valves uniformly curved to rounded ends. The individual cells are 5-6μ wide and 25-45μ in length. The costae are numbering from 3-4 in each 10μ. The striations are in more than two rows which are alternating with one another. (Ref. Plate 75, Fig. 883. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

237. Epithemia turgida var. westermannii (Ehrenberg) Grunow This alga is specific in having valves ventrally straight to slightly concave and dorsally convex but slightly constricted. The valves are small and the ends are not capitates. The cells are 15-18μ in width and 60-220μ in length. The costae are radial and are 3- 5 in 10μ. The striations are in the form of 2-3 rows that are alternating and striations are 7-9 in 10μ. (Ref. Plate 75, Fig. 887. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

238. Rhopalodia gibba (Ehrenberg) Otto Muller This species is easily distinguished by the striae being composed of a single row of alveoli. The valves are slightly bent ventrally at the ends but seem to be sharply bent in girdle view. The frustules usually evident in girdle view and are linear with valve, swollen and notched in central portion. The Raphe is without distinct nodules and is notched in the middle due to the valve shape. The costae are well developed, with usually two to three rows of alveoli between the costae. The costae are 6-8 in10μ. The individual cell has a length of 80-300μ and breadth of valve is 8-11μ. (Ref. Fig 1 Plate 28, P-206. The Diatoms of Exclusive of Alaska and Hawaii Vol. 2 Part-I)

113

Chapter 4 Results

239. Campylodiscus bicostatus W.Smith ex F.C.S. Roper Syn. Campylodiscus clypeus var. bicostata (Ehren.) W.M. Smith An alga with solitary or free floating cells which are circular or saddle in shape. The valves are bent in girdle view and are peripherally costate numbering 2-5 in 10μ. The costae are converging towards a hyaline punctate or striate center. The raphe is marginal while pseudo-raphe more or less distinct through the center of the valve. The chromatophore is single broad and laminate. (Ref. Fig.874. Friedrich Hustedt 1930. Bacillariophyta (Diatomaceae) Jena Verlag Von Gustav Fischer)

240. Cymatopleura solea (Brebisson) W.Smith This specific alga has valves broadly linear with very wide median constriction and somewhat cuneate at the ends. The cells are 12-40μ in diameter and 30-30μ in length. The costae are numbering from 6-9 in 10μ. The transverse striations are perpendicular to the margin. (Ref. Plate 77, Fig. 905. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

241. Surirella elegans Ehrenberg The valves are usually ovate and sometimes almost linear. Both the poles are broadly rounded. The cells are not iso-polar and vary in size in having width of 40- 90μ and length of 130-435μ. The costae are 1.2-2.0 in 10μ. The spaces between the costae slender and pseudo-raphe is broad. The valves have walls with transversely finely striae. (Ref. Plate 78, Fig. 914. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

242. Surirella linearis var. constricta Grunow This species has valves that are linear or slightly convex sides ending into rounded poles. The valves are with broad median constriction and pseudo-raphe is often indistinct. The cells are iso-polar. The cells have a diameter of 9-25μ and length of 20-125μ. The costae are 2-5 in 10μ. (Ref. Plate 79, Fig. 921. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

114

Chapter 4 Results

243. Surirella minuta Brebisson Syn. Surirella ovata Kuetzing The valves are ovate with rounded poles. The cells are not iso-polar and are cuneate in girdle view. The cell size varies from 8-23μ in diameter and 15-70μ in length. The costae are 4-7 in 10μ and the transverse striations are numbering 16-20 in 10μ. (Ref. Plate 79, Fig. 929. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

244. Surirella ovalis Brebisson The alga having valves with ovate to lanceolate in shape which are somewhat cuneate poles. The cells are not iso-polar and may be sometimes twisted. The individual cells size is 10-40μ in diameter and 20-100μ in length. The costae are numbering 4-5 in 10μ while the transverse striations are 14-16 in 10μ. (Ref. Plate 79, Fig. 922. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

245. Surirella robusta Ehrenberg The cells are with ovate to elliptic valves having broadly rounded poles with broad pseudo-raphe. The cells are not iso-polar and range in size from 50-150μ in diameter and 150-400μ in length. The costae are 0.7 -1.5 in 10μ but with broad alternating spaces. The walls are transversally punctate to striate. (Ref. Plate 80, Fig.931. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

246. Amphora commutata Grunow

The individual cells are 40–85μ in length and 20–30μ breadth. The valves are apically arched and folded under so that only a portion of the valve is visible in a single plane of focus. The frustules are mostly elliptical or linear to elliptical with broadly rounded & truncate extremities. The connective zone is usually broader in one girdle view than the other. The striae are numbering 9–13 in 10μ. (Ref. Fig. 632. Friedrich Hustedt 1930. Bacillariophyta (Diatomaceae) Jena Verlag Von Gustav Fischer)

115

Chapter 4 Results

247. Amphora delicatissima Krasske This species is represented by small cells having length of 5–20μ and 3–7μ breadth. The frustules are elliptical with truncated ends. The valves are usually without distinctly protracted. The intercalary bands are not ornamented by dashes, lines or punctae. The striae are 39 in 10μ in numbers and mostly broken into distinct segments. (Ref. Fig.635. Friedrich Hustedt 1930. Bacillariophyta (Diatomaceae) Jena Verlag Von Gustav Fischer)

248. Amphora ovalis var. pediculus (Kutzing) van Heurck This variety is particular in having length of 15-30μ and breadth of 5-10μ but differs from other varieties principally in striae number and size. The striae are 15 in 10μ in mid valve region and counting 18 in 10μ towards the extremities. (Ref. Fig.5a,5b. Pl.13, The Diatoms of Exclusives of Alaska & Hawaii Vol. 2 Part I)

249. Aulacoseira italica (Ehrenberg) Simonsen Syn. Melosira italica (Ehrenberg) Kutzing This species has valves with prominent and long teeth the punctae are large, indistinct and scattered. The girdles are coarsely punctate & sulcus is shallow. The individual cells are 21-43μ wide and 20-30μ in length. The striations are parallel and straight and numbering from about 7-9 in 10μ. (Ref. Plate 51, Fig. 668. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

250. Fragilaria construens (Ehrenberg) Grunow The alga is characterized by having cells united into long chains. The valves are expanded in the middle with lanceolate pseudo-raphe. The individual cell has diameter of 5-12μ and 7-25μ in length. The transverse striations are slightly radial and numbering from 14-17 in 10μ. (Ref. Plate 62, Fig.696. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

251. Staurosirella pinnata (Ehrenberg) D.M. Williams & Round Syn. Fragilaria pinnata Ehrenberg

116

Chapter 4 Results

This species is unique for being united into flat chains. The valves are broad to narrow elliptic with evident linear pseudo-raphe. The individual cells vary in size from 2-6μ in width and 3-30μ. The transverse striations are prominent and rib like. Sometimes the striations may be radial numbering 10-12 in 10μ. (Ref. Plate 62, Fig.700. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

252. Ulnaria oxyrhynchus (Kutzing) Aboal Syn. Synedra ulna var. oxyrhynchus Kuetzing This species has valves that are linear to lanceolate in shape and gradually becoming narrow towards the ends. The valves are with broadly rounded poles. In girdle view widened extremities are evident. The pseudo-raphe is narrowly linear with varying central or it may be absent. The individual cells are 5-9μ in diameter and 50-350μ in length. The transverse striations are 8-12 in 10μ. The striations are fine but plainly punctate. (Ref. Plate 63, Fig.713. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

253. Ulnaria ulna (Nitzsch) P. Compere Syn. Synedra ulna (Nitzsch) Ehrenberg

The valves are linear to linear-lanceolate and becoming gradually narrow towards the ends. The valves are with broadly rounded poles. In girdle view (linear) valves are with widened extremities. The pseudo-raphe is linear & narrow with central area varying. The individual cells are 5-9μ wide and 50-350μ long. The transverse striations are 8-12 in 10μ. (Ref. Plate 63, Fig.713. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

254. Diatoma anceps (Ehrenberg) Kirchner The alga with cell size varying from 4-8μ in width and 15-100μ in length. The cells may be arranged into closed chains with or without intercalary bands. The valves are linear having capitate poles. The pseudo-raphe is narrow. The costae are numbering in 3-6 in 10μ while the transverse striations are 18-20 in 10μ. (Ref. Plate 61, Fig.683. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

117

Chapter 4 Results

255. Diatoma vulgaris Bory The alga occurs in the form of united zigzag colonies with several delicate intercalary bands. The valves are elliptic to lanceolate and becoming narrow at the poles. The poles are rounded and have very narrow pseudo-raphe. The individual cells have a diameter of 10-13μ and length of 30-60μ. The costae are numbering 6-8 in 10μ. The transverse striations are about 16 in 10μ. (Ref. Plate 61, Fig.686, 687. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

256. Diatoma vulgaris var. producta Grunow This alga is characterized in having cells arranged into zigzag colonies with several delicate intercalary bands. The valves are elliptic and gradually narrowed towards the poles. A very narrow pseudo-raphe is evident. The individual cells have the diameter of 10-13μ and 30-60μ length. The costae are 6-8 in 10μ while transverse striations numbering about 16 in 10μ. (Ref. Pl. 2, Fig. 9, p-109. The Diatoms of Exclusive of Alaska and Hawaii Vol. 1)

257. Tabellaria fenestrata (Lyngbye) Kutzing The alga with elongated valves and with four intercalary bands and 4 septa. It forms zigzag chains. The individual cells are 3-9μ in diameter and 30-140μ. The cells have finely punctate striations and numbering in 18-20 in 10μ. The inflated portion in the middle and at poles evident. The pseudo-raphe is narrow. (Ref. Plate 61, Fig.692. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

258. Handmannia glabriuscula (Grunow) Kociolek & Khursevich Syn. Cyclotella comta var. glabriuscula Grunow

This species is easily distinguished by central zone densely and regularly punctate. The cells are 10-50μ in width and outer zone with prominent striae which are 13- 15μ in 10μ. The inner half has a ring of short lines numbering from 4-5 in 10μ. The inner zone is with scattered centrally placed punctae, surrounded y an area radially punctate. (Ref. Plate 58, Fig.659. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

118

Chapter 4 Results

259. Chrysocapsa planktonica Pascher The individual cells are 7.2-9.6μ in diameter while colonies having maximum 64 cells have diameter up to 250μ in and are freely floating. The cells are globose or sub-globose cells. The colony is enveloped by hyaline, homogenous, or with radiating fibrils of mucilage. The chromatophores are 1-2 golden-brown in colour and parietal plates which may completely cover the cell wall. (Ref. Plate 99, Fig. 8, Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

260. Dinobryon divergens O.E. Imhof The plant consists of receptacles which are attached together to form a divergent branching colony. The individual receptacle is 7-8μ in diameter and 28-68μ in length with a slightly flaring mouth. There are usually with 2-3 undulations evident on one a side. (Ref. Plate 82, Fig. 945, Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

261. Dinobryon sertularia Ehrenberg A unique alga with receptacles of 8-12μ diameter and 23-43μ length. The receptacle is short and plump with flaring mouth and bluntly pointed base. The shape of the cell is from cylinderic to campanulate having swollen central portion. Sometime the dense branching and often large colonies. The terminal receptacles are longer than the others. (Ref. Plate 82, Fig. 951,954. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

262. Dinobryon sociale (Ehrenberg) Ehrenberg This species is having receptacles with diameter of 7-8μ and length of 28-76μ. The receptacle is roughly conical with flaring mouth and undulations usually absent. The colonies are loosely arranged branched and slightly spreading. The loricas are cone- shaped, either straight or bent and blunt-pointed posteriorly. The lateral margins are smooth. (Ref. Plate 98, Fig 13. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

263. Epipyxis tabellariae (Lemmermann) G.M.Smith Syn. Dinobryon tabellariae (Lemm.) Pascher 119

Chapter 4 Results

This is an epiphytic alga found on the diatom Tabellaria. It occurs solitary and loricas are broadly fusiform and extend posteriorly into a short tapering stipe. The lorica is 7-10μ in diameter and 18-22μ length. (Ref. Plate 98, Fig 3-5. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

264. Characiopsis naegelii (A. Braun) Lemmermann Syn. Characium naegelii A. Braun. The cells are much longer than wide. The individual cells have diameter of 7–8μ and length of 20-45μ. The cells are ellipsoidal or lanceolate in shape or sometimes are pyriform or ovoid. The apices are rounded and the stipe is short without basal thickening. (Ref. Plate 29, Fig. 284. P-108 Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

265. Ophiocytium arbusculum (A. Braun ex Kutzing) Sande Lacoste & Suringar This alga is characterized by forming umbellate colonies. The individual cells in the colony are 3-7μ in diameter and are straight or slightly curved. The bottom cell is without stipe and is up to 150μ in length. Normally the stipe is about as long as diameter of cell. (Ref. Plate 56, Fig. 635. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

266. Ophiocytium cochleare (Eichwald) A. Braun A freely floating alga having the cell size of 5-9.5μ in diameter. The cells are cylindrical, strongly arched and may be spirally twisted. The one end of the cell is truncate and the other with a stout & sharp spine. (Ref. Plate 94, Fig 10,11,15. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

267. Euglena brevicaudata Gojdics This species is 87–90μ long and 23–24μ in diameter. It can be obtained from scum frequently present on ponds and in swamps. The flagellum is not too long and eye spot is present. Chromatophores are present with variable number of pyrenoids. (Ref. Fig. TB-76420. The Algae of the Xizang Plateau 1992.)

120

Chapter 4 Results

268. Euglena deses Ehrenberg The individual cells are elongate to cylindrical shape or may be slightly flattened. The cell size varies from 11-24μ in diameter and 70-200μ in length. The anterior end is round or slightly truncate while the posterior end blunt. The flagellum is and eyespot evident, crescent shaped. The chromatophores are numerous, discoid and 15μ long having pyrenoids. (Ref. Plate 87, Fig. 1007. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

269. Euglena gracilis Klebs This species is specific in having the cells which are cylinderic to fusiform. The cell size varies from 6-22μ in diameter and35-55μ in length. The anterior end is rounded while the posterior end usually with a blunt tip. The flagellum has length about equal to body length and the eyespot prominent & cup shaped. The chromatophores are numerous, with pyrenoids. The nucleus is spherical and centrally located. (Ref. Plate 85, Fig 17. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

270. Euglena granulata (Klebs) F. Schmitz Syn. Euglena polymorpha P.A. Dangeard The alga with ovoid to pyriform cells. The cells become gradually narrow on the posterior side. The tip is short and blunt. The periplast is with spiral striations. The chloroplast in the form of disc with 1 pyrenoid. The individual cell is 20-26μ in diameter and 80-90μ in length. (Ref. Plate 85, Fig 21, 22. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

271. Euglena retronata L.P. Johnson Syn. Euglena acus (O.F. Muller) Ehrenberg This alga has a fusiform cell shape and is broadest in middle or anterior and gradually tapering to the posterior end. The 8-12 chloroplasts are elongate and saucer shape with irregular margins. The individual cell has a length of 18-34μ and width of 7-15μ. (Ref. Fig 393. P-285. A Handbook of algae with special reference to Tennessee the Southeastern United States By Herman Silva Forest. University of Tennessee Press)

121

Chapter 4 Results

272. Euglena sanguinea Ehrenberg The alga with elongate to fusiform cells that are 24-44μ in diameter and 55-170μ in length. The anterior end is usually rounded and becomes gradually narrow towards posterior. At the tip the cell is broadly rounded or extended into a short narrow tip. The flagellum is fairly long almost 2 times of the body length. The eyespot is lateral in position and chromatophores numerous with pyrenoids. The nucleus is spherical and located in posterior to mid-body region. (Ref. Plate 87, Fig. 1013. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

273. Euglenaformis proxima (Dangeard) M.S. Bennett & Triemer Syn. Euglena proxima Dangeard The individual cells are 55-75μ in length and 19-35μ in width. The cells are broadly fusiform in shape with colorless posterior tip and the anterior end is bilabiate. The flagellum is two-third times the length of body periplast. The chloroplasts are numerous, disc-shaped and often parallel with striations. (Ref. Plate. 85, Fig 25. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

274. Lepocinclis acus (O.F. Muller) Marin & Melkonian Syn. Euglena brevicaudata Gold. An alga is with cylinderic to spindle shaped cells. The individual cells vary from 7- 18μ diameter to 52-200μ in length. The anterior end is narrow and truncate where as the posterior end is narrowed into colorless truncate tip. The flagellum is about 0.2- 0.3 the body length. Chromatophores are numerous, discoidal in shape and without pyrenoids. The eye spot is usually evident. The nucleus is 10-20μ long and centrally located. (Ref. Plate 87, Fig. 1003. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

275. Lepocinclis oxyuris (Schmarda) Marin & Melkonian Syn. Euglena oxyuris Schmarda An alga with cells that are greatly elongated and are cylinderic, usually twisted with spiral groove extending entire body length. The individual cell has 19-45μ diameter and 140-490μ length. The anterior end rounded while the posterior end with elongated colorless tip. The flagellum is short and 0.3-0.5 of body length. The 122

Chapter 4 Results

eyespot is lateral in position and 8-14μ long. The chromatophores are numerous and discoidal in shape without pyrenoids. The nucleus is large having 31-48 μ in diameter and centrally located. (Ref. Fig 390. P-284. A Hand Book of algae with special reference to Tennessee the Southeastern United States By Herman Silva Forest. University of Tennessee Press)

276. Lepocinclis spirogyroides Marin & Melkonian Syn. Euglena spirogyra Ehrenberg The cells are cylindrical in shape having a diameter of 6-35μ and length of 80-150μ. The anterior end is rounded and slightly narrowed while the posterior end produced into an acute and frequently curved tip. The flagellum is short and is 0.2 of the body length. The eyespot is prominent laterally located and 4-8μ long. The chromatophores are numerous disc shaped with diameter of 3-5μ & without pyrenoids. The nucleus is 15-20μ long and centrally located. (Ref. Plate 86, Fig 15. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

277. Lepocinclis tripteris var. crassa (Swirenko) D.A. Kapustin Syn. Euglena tripteris Svirenko The individual cells are 70-120μ in length and 8-16μ in width. This species is spirally twisted with long acute colorless posterior tip. The overall shape is elongated and band like roughly triangular in cross section. The chloroplasts are numerous and disc-shaped. The flagellum is three fourth of the body length. (Ref. Plate 86, Fig 5. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

278. Phacus unguis Pochmann The alga is characterized in having solitary flat cells which are oval or elliptic in outline but may be twisted along the longitudinal axis. A single flagellum is present which may be bifurcate at the tip. The periplast rigid, smooth, longitudinally or spirally striate. The cells have length of 21-31μ and diameter of 19–20μm. (Ref. P.159 Fig.23The Algae of the Xizang Plateau 1992.)

123

Chapter 4 Results

279. Ceratium hirundinella f. austriacum (Zederbauer) Bachmann An alga with cells varying in size depending upon environmental conditions 100- 400μ in length. The cells are broad or fusiform in outline and very much flattened dorso-ventrally. The epitheca is with sharply converging margins just above the transverse furrow and becoming narrow to form a long horn. The hypotheca is broad and short below the transverse furrow and is divided into 1-3 posterior horns. The central or median horn is the longest. (Ref. Plate 92, Fig 4,5. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

280. Ceratium hirundinella f. robustum Amberg The cells are broad or narrowly fusiform depending upon the degree of divergence of the horns. The epitheca with sharply converging margins, the transverse furrow is divided into a varying number of posterior horns, usually 3, sometimes only 1. The central or median horn the longest. The cells are greatly varying in size depending upon environmental conditions. The transverse furrow is relatively narrow and the body of hypotheca broad and short below the transverse furrow. (Ref. Plate 93, Fig,3 . C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

281. Palatinus apiculatus (Ehrenberg) S.C. Craveiro Syn. Peridinium palatinum R. Lanterborn The individual cells are 60-65μ in diameter and 80-85.5μ long. The cells are ovate in shape. The epitheca is having 10 plates while hypotheca with 5 plates post- cingulars and 2 ant-apical plates. The hypotheca is broad with 2 stout posterior horns. The transverse furrow is broad or sometimes slightly spiral. The longitudinal furrow is very broad in the hypocone, extending from the posterior pole to well within the epicone. A rhomboid plate is evident and extending from the top of the longitudinal furrow to the apical pole. (Ref. Plate 91, Fig, 16-18. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

282. Peridiniopsis borgei Lemmermann Syn. Glenodinium borgei (Lemm.) Schiller The individual cells are 36-40μ in diameter and 40-46μ in length. The cells are broadly ovoid to sub-globose in shape. The cells are round in polar view and not 124

Chapter 4 Results

dorso-ventrally compressed. The epitheca with 1 apical, 2 intercalary and 6 pre- cingular plates whereas the hypotheca with 5 post-cingular and 2 ant-apical plates. The apical plate on the dorsal side not extending to the apex. (Ref. Plate 90, Fig 8,9. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

283. Peridiniopsis quadridens (Stein) Bourrelly Syn. Glenodinium quadrodens (Stein) Schiller The individual cells are 20-33μ in width and 24-39μ in length. The cell shape is ovoid to pyriform. The cell is slightly flattened dorso-ventrally and the girdle is spiral just posterior to center of cell. Structurally hypotheca is shorter than epitheca. The epitheca is conical and ending into blunt point with 1 dorsal apical, 1 rhomboidal and 7 pre-cingulars plates. The longitudinal furrow is short and wide extending only a short distance into epitheca. The hypotheca is with 5 post-cingular and 2 ant-apical plates but hypotheca bears variable number of spines. The intercalary bands are with or without striations. (Ref. Plate 86, Fig. 995-997. C.W. Prescot. Algae of Western Great Lakes Area)

284. Peridinium bipes Stein This alga is characterized by spherical cells, which are ovoid or angular in front view. The apical and ant-apical horns may or may not be present. The epitheca is larger than hypotheca. The epitheca is with 4 apical, 2-3 anterior intercalary and 7 pre-cingular plates while the hypotheca is with 5 post-cingular and 2 ant-apical plates. The eyespot is present in some species. (Ref. Plate 85, Fig. 988. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

285. Peridinium cinctum (O.F. Muller) Ehrenberg The cells are measuring in size with diameter of 35-73μ and length of 40-75μ. The cells are ovoid to spherical in shape and slightly flattened dorso-ventrally. The epitheca sometimes is larger than hypotheca with spiral girdle median or slightly posterior to centre of cell. The longitudinal furrow is extending into the epitheca to the rhomboidal cell and to the posterior margin of hypotheca. The epitheca with 7 pre-cingular, 1 rhomboidal, 2ventral apical, 2 median apical and 2 dorsal apical

125

Chapter 4 Results

plates where as hypotheca with 5 pre-cingular and 2 ant-apical plates. Eyespot is absent and chromatophores numerous and parietal. (Ref. Plate 84, Fig. 980,983. Tiffany and Britton 1952. The Algae of Illinois)

4.3 Eco-Phycological Assessment of Non-Polluted water

The algal data of non-polluted water/fresh water of the sites 1, 2, 3 & 4 the Swan River (Fig 3.1) showed that out of total 285 algal species, 262 were belonging to the above-mentioned sites. These 262 species belonged to 7 algal divisions i.e., Bacillariophyta 77 species (29.39%), Chlorophyta 67 species (25.57%), Cyanophyta 54 species (20.61%), Charophyta 48 species (18.32%), Chrysophyta 8 species (3.05%), Dinophyta 7 species (2.67%) and Euglenophyta only 1 species (0.38%). (Table 4.1 & Table 4.7)

The highest number of individuals (density) calculated for a species in a month during the year 2008-09 was shown by Chara braunii var. schweinitzii 14 (November 2008) followed by Cladophora glomerata 12 (February 2009), Cosmarium granatum & Pinnularia parva 10 each (November 2008), Gomphonema acuminatum var. genuine 9 (November 2008) and Hydrodictyon reticulatum 9 (December 2008). (Table 4.3)

The highest density for the whole year (Feb. 2008 to March 2009) was represented by the species Chara braunii var. schweinitzii 101 followed by Chara vulgaris 84, Spirogyra condensata57, Zygnema sterile 49, Cladophora glomerata 45 and Cosmarium granatum 40. (Table 4.3)

Similarly highest frequency/relative frequency calculated during the year 2008-09 was shown by Chara braunii var. schweinitzii 12 followed by Chara vulgaris 11 and Cymbella affinis 11. Moreover almost eighteen (18; 6.87%) species showed the frequency 10, forty-three species (43; 16.41%) with frequency 9, eighty species (80; 30.53%) were having frequency 8, fifty-three (53; 20.23%) with frequency 7 and thirty-nine (39; 14.86%) were represented by frequency 5. The least frequency was calculated 3 and only 6 species showed this lowest value for relative frequency during the year 2008-09. (Table 4.3)

126

Chapter 4 Results

The maximum number of individuals calculated for all species for the year 2008-09 was found to be 944 in the month of November, followed by December 855, October 817, May 777 and March 669. (Table 4.3)

The results of species number in a month during the year 2008-09 showed that the maximum species were found in the month of March 253, October 242, November 236, May 225 and minimum number of species in the months of August 40 and June 67 July 76. (Table 4.3; Fig. 4.3)

The highest density calculated for species during different months of 2009-10 was shown by Spirogyra porticalis 16 (January 2010) followed by Dichotomosiphon tuberosus 14 (November 2009), Spirogyra porticalis (Nov. 2009) &Phormidium aerugineo-caeruleum (June 2009) 13 each, Spirogyra condensata (November 2009) and the density value 11 was shown by species Dichotomosiphon tuberosus (Apr. 2009), Gloeocapsa arenaria (May 2009), Oscillatoria limosa (Jul. 2009), Phormidium aerugineo-caeruleum (May 2009)and Pinnularia parva (Dec. 2009). (Table 4.4)

The highest density for the whole year (Feb. 2009 to March 2010) was represented by the species Spirogyra porticalis 73 followed by Dichotomosiphon tuberosus 72, Diatoma anceps 70, Spirogyra condensata 68, Pinnularia parva 63, Phormidium chalybeum 61, Hydrodictyon reticulatum 60, Oscillatoria limosa 58, Gomphonema ghosea and Pinnularia major 57 each. (Table 4.4)

Similarly highest frequency/relative frequency calculated during the year 2009-10 was 1 shown by five (05; 01.91%) species of Anabaena aequalis, Chara braunii var. schweinitzii, Diatoma anceps, Fragilaria construens and Pinnularia major. The 2nd largest relative frequency was eleven (11) shown by eight (8; 03.05%) species of Cymbella tumida, Gomphonema ghosea, Gomphonema ventricosum, Pinnularia microstauron, Pinnularia parva, Placoneis elginensis, Rhopalodia gibba and Scenedesmus longispina. Moreover thirty-one (31; 11.83%) species showed the frequency 10, twenty eight species (28; 10.69%) with frequency 9, thirty five species (35; 30.53%) were having frequency 8, fifty-three (53; 20.23%) with frequency 7, sixty species (60; 22.90%) were represented by frequency 6, thirty

127

Chapter 4 Results

four species (34; 12.98%) showed frequency of 5, five species (05; 01.91%) showed frequency 4 and only three species (03; 01.15%) with the frequency 3. (Table 4.4)

The maximum number of individuals of all species calculated in a month for the year 2009-10 was found to be 991 in the month of November followed by October 966, March 796, December 763 and September 652. (Table 4.4)

The results of species number in a month during the year 2009-10 showed that the maximum species were found in the month of March 244, October 240, November 229, September 207 and minimum number of species in the months of August 25 and July 110 and April 121. (Table 4.4; Fig. 4.4)

The highest density calculated for a species in a month during the year 2010-11 was shown by Chara braunii var. schweinitzii 15 (November 2010) and 13 in May 2010 followed by Epithemia adnata 13 (December 2010), Spirogyra porticalis 12(June 2010). Frequency of 11 was shown by each of six (6) species of Chara braunii var. schweinitzii (April 2010), Epithemia adnata (April & October 2010), Nostoc caeruleum (October 2010), Spirogyra porticalis (November 2010) and Spirogyra pratensis (June 2010). Similarly three (3) of the species Gyrosigma acuminatum (June 2010), Klebsormidium subtile (December 2010) and Stigeoclonium flagelliferum (December 2010) showed the frequency of maximum 10. (Table 4.5)

The highest density for the whole year (Feb. 2010 to March 2011) was represented by the species Chara braunii var. schweinitzii 92 followed by Spirogyra porticalis 72, Epithemia adnata 66, Hydrodictyon reticulatum 58, Chara vulgaris 56 and Diatoma anceps 53. (Table 4.5)

The highest frequency/relative frequency calculated during the year 2010-11 was calculated 12 for one species of Chara braunii var. schweinitzii (01; 00.38%) while the 2nd largest relative frequency was 11 shown by five species (8; 03.05%) of Chara vulgaris, Cymbella affinis, Diatoma anceps, Gyrosigma acuminatum and Spirogyra pratensis. Whereas ten (10; 3.82%) species showed the frequency 10, twenty nine species (29; 11.07%) with frequency 9, forty six species (46; 17.56%) were having frequency 8, fifty-nine (59; 22.52%) with frequency 7, sixty eight species (68; 25.95%) were represented by frequency 6, twenty eight species (28; 128

Chapter 4 Results

10.69%) showed frequency of 5, eleven species (11; 04.20%) showed frequency 4 and only five species (05; 01.91%) with the frequency 3. (Table 4.5)

The maximum number of individuals of all species calculated in a month for the year 2010-11, was found to be 1022 in the month of November followed by October 839, December 810, June 609 and May 600. (Table 4.5)

The number of species in a month during the year 2010-11 showed that the maximum species were found in the month of March 245, October 234, November 221, December 197, January 186 and the minimum number of species in the months of August 44, July 46 and February 73. (Table 4.5; Fig. 4.3)

129

Chapter 4 Results

Table 4.3 Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River from Mar-2008 to Feb- 2009; March=3---- February=2

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2008 to Feb-2009 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 1 Acutodesmus acuminatus 3 1 5 4 2 3 4 1 2 25 9 0.43 0.46 0.89 2 Acutodesmus dimorphus 2 3 1 1 3 5 1 2 18 8 0.31 0.41 0.72 3 Acutodesmus incrassatulus 1 2 4 1 5 6 2 1 22 8 0.38 0.41 0.79 4 Amphora commutate 1 2 1 1 2 1 8 6 0.14 0.31 0.44 5 Amphora delicatissima 3 4 2 1 3 5 3 2 23 8 0.40 0.41 0.81 6 Amphora ovalis var. pediculus 2 3 5 4 2 5 6 3 1 31 9 0.54 0.46 1.00 7 Anabaena aequalis 2 4 6 3 7 1 1 24 7 0.42 0.36 0.77 8 Anabaena oscillarioides 3 1 2 1 1 2 10 6 0.17 0.31 0.48 9 Ankistrodesmus falcatus 2 3 7 3 4 6 1 26 7 0.45 0.36 0.81 10 Ankistrodesmus gracilis 2 1 4 3 2 1 13 6 0.23 0.31 0.53 11 Aphanocapsa grevillei 3 4 2 9 3 0.16 0.15 0.31 12 Arnoldiella crassa 3 2 5 3 7 4 2 26 7 0.45 0.36 0.81 13 Aulacoseira italic 2 2 1 1 3 2 4 1 16 8 0.28 0.41 0.69 14 Botryococcus braunii 2 4 1 2 5 3 2 3 22 8 0.38 0.41 0.79 15 Botryosphaerella sudetica 2 1 4 2 6 3 1 19 7 0.33 0.36 0.69 16 Campylodiscus bicostatus 2 1 3 2 4 1 2 1 16 8 0.28 0.41 0.69 Ceratium hirundinella 17 2 1 1 1 2 2 1 10 7 0.17 0.36 0.53 f. austriacum 18 Ceratium hirundinella 2 1 3 2 1 2 1 12 7 0.21 0.36 0.57

130

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2008 to Feb-2009 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI f. robustum 19 Chaetophora lobata 2 1 1 2 3 4 1 14 7 0.24 0.36 0.60 20 Chara braunii var. schweinitzii 9 6 11 5 12 10 7 8 14 9 6 4 101 12 1.75 0.61 2.36 21 Chara vulgaris 7 9 8 12 5 9 10 11 8 3 2 84 11 1.45 0.56 2.02 22 Characiopsis naegelii 2 2 6 5 2 1 18 6 0.31 0.31 0.62 23 Chlamydomonas dinobryonis 2 3 3 4 6 2 20 6 0.35 0.31 0.65 24 Chloroidium ellipsoideum 3 5 1 2 7 4 1 2 25 8 0.43 0.41 0.84 Chroococcus limneticus var. 25 2 4 3 9 3 0.16 0.15 0.31 elegans 26 Chroococcus rufescens 4 2 4 1 11 4 0.19 0.20 0.39 27 Chroococcus tenax 4 3 3 5 4 1 2 22 7 0.38 0.36 0.74 28 Chroococcus turgidus 2 1 2 1 2 3 2 13 7 0.23 0.36 0.58 Chroococcus turgidus var. 29 3 5 4 2 14 4 0.24 0.20 0.45 maximus 30 Chroococcus varius 4 1 7 1 13 4 0.23 0.20 0.43 31 Chrysocapsa planktonica 2 1 3 1 3 2 5 17 7 0.29 0.36 0.65 32 Cladophora fracta 4 3 8 6 3 5 7 2 38 8 0.66 0.41 1.07 33 Cladophora glomerata 5 2 3 6 4 9 12 4 45 8 0.78 0.41 1.19 34 Closterium dianae 4 2 2 1 1 5 2 3 1 21 9 0.36 0.46 0.82 35 Closterium jenneri var. cynthia 3 5 4 1 6 2 4 25 7 0.43 0.36 0.79 36 Closterium leibleinii 2 4 2 1 2 5 1 4 1 22 9 0.38 0.46 0.84 37 Closterium lunula 2 3 1 4 2 3 2 17 7 0.29 0.36 0.65 38 Closterium parvulum 2 1 5 2 6 4 3 2 25 8 0.43 0.41 0.84

131

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2008 to Feb-2009 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 39 Closterium strigosum 1 2 2 4 3 1 3 16 7 0.28 0.36 0.63 40 Closterium turgidum 3 2 2 5 4 3 19 6 0.33 0.31 0.64 Cocconeis placentula var. 41 3 2 4 2 1 3 2 2 19 8 0.33 0.41 0.74 lineata 42 Coelastrum microsporum 3 5 3 1 1 2 4 1 20 8 0.35 0.41 0.75 43 Coelastrum sphaericum 3 1 4 2 3 5 1 2 21 8 0.36 0.41 0.77 Comasiella arcuata var. 44 3 2 5 2 6 7 4 1 30 8 0.52 0.41 0.93 platydisca 45 Cosmarium binodulum 3 2 3 2 4 3 7 1 25 8 0.43 0.41 0.84 46 Cosmarium botrytis 2 5 2 1 1 2 5 6 9 1 34 10 0.59 0.51 1.10 47 Cosmarium circulare 2 3 3 1 2 4 3 4 1 23 9 0.40 0.46 0.86 48 Cosmarium constrictum 3 1 4 2 3 5 7 2 1 28 9 0.48 0.46 0.94 49 Cosmarium formosulum 4 2 3 1 3 5 4 8 3 33 9 0.57 0.46 1.03 50 Cosmarium gibberulum 3 1 5 3 5 2 7 2 28 8 0.48 0.41 0.89 51 Cosmarium granatum 5 2 4 1 1 7 10 5 4 1 40 10 0.69 0.51 1.20 52 Cosmarium margaritatum 2 1 3 4 3 5 18 6 0.31 0.31 0.62 53 Cosmarium moniliforme 3 2 4 4 6 7 3 1 30 8 0.52 0.41 0.93 54 Cosmarium nitidulum 2 4 2 3 1 3 5 8 3 31 9 0.54 0.46 1.00 55 Cosmarium obtusatum 3 2 2 5 4 2 7 2 27 8 0.47 0.41 0.88 56 Cosmarium pachydermum 2 3 2 1 8 4 0.14 0.20 0.34 57 Cosmarium pokornyanum 2 1 3 1 5 2 1 15 7 0.26 0.36 0.62 58 Cosmarium ralfsii 3 2 1 2 6 4 3 1 22 8 0.38 0.41 0.79 59 Cosmarium sexnotatum 1 2 2 1 1 7 5 0.12 0.26 0.38

132

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2008 to Feb-2009 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 60 Cosmarium subimpressulum 2 1 2 1 1 7 5 0.12 0.26 0.38 61 Cosmarium subquadratum 5 3 1 4 2 6 2 23 7 0.40 0.36 0.76 62 Cosmarium subtumidum 4 2 4 2 5 6 3 1 1 28 9 0.48 0.46 0.94 63 Cosmarium turpinii 3 1 2 2 4 5 3 2 22 8 0.38 0.41 0.79 64 Crucigenia quadrata 2 4 3 5 1 4 2 1 22 8 0.38 0.41 0.79 65 Cyanarcus hamiformis 3 4 1 2 3 1 14 6 0.24 0.31 0.55 66 Cymatopleura solea 1 3 2 2 4 2 3 17 7 0.29 0.36 0.65 67 Cymbella affinis 3 4 5 2 2 1 8 6 7 1 3 42 11 0.73 0.56 1.29 68 Cymbella cistula 3 1 4 4 2 8 5 2 29 8 0.50 0.41 0.91 69 Cymbella cymbiformis 3 2 4 1 3 1 4 3 4 1 26 10 0.45 0.51 0.96 70 Cymbella laevis 1 2 3 1 4 5 6 2 1 25 9 0.43 0.46 0.89 71 Cymbella parva 2 3 2 1 1 3 5 2 4 1 24 10 0.42 0.51 0.93 72 Cymbella tumida 3 5 4 2 1 4 5 3 8 1 36 10 0.62 0.51 1.13 73 Cymbella ventricosa 2 3 4 1 3 2 4 6 1 26 9 0.45 0.46 0.91 74 Denticula elegans 3 4 7 3 4 2 1 24 7 0.42 0.36 0.77 75 Denticula kuetzingii 5 2 2 4 2 5 3 1 24 8 0.42 0.41 0.82 76 Denticula tenuis 2 3 1 4 3 5 1 19 7 0.33 0.36 0.69 77 Denticula thermalis 1 2 2 2 5 6 3 2 23 8 0.40 0.41 0.81 78 Desmodesmus communis 3 1 1 1 6 1 4 2 19 8 0.33 0.41 0.74 79 Desmodesmus magnus 2 1 4 1 3 7 5 2 2 27 9 0.47 0.46 0.93 80 Desmodesmus opoliensis 1 1 5 2 1 1 1 1 13 8 0.23 0.41 0.63 81 Diatoma anceps 4 3 2 3 5 8 2 4 1 32 9 0.55 0.46 1.01

133

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2008 to Feb-2009 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 82 Diatoma vulgaris 2 2 1 2 4 3 6 1 21 8 0.36 0.41 0.77 83 Diatoma vulgaris var. producta 2 2 1 2 4 3 1 2 17 8 0.29 0.41 0.70 84 Dichotomosiphon tuberosus 6 3 2 3 5 3 7 1 30 8 0.52 0.41 0.93 85 Dictyosphaerium ehrenbergianum 3 2 5 1 3 6 2 1 23 8 0.40 0.41 0.81 86 Didymosphenia geminate 4 3 5 8 2 5 4 31 7 0.54 0.36 0.89 87 Dinobryon divergens 2 1 1 2 4 1 11 6 0.19 0.31 0.50 88 Dinobryon sertularia 1 3 1 3 2 4 2 1 17 8 0.29 0.41 0.70 89 Dinobryon sociale 3 4 6 4 8 1 26 6 0.45 0.31 0.76 90 Diploneis ovalis 2 1 1 1 1 4 1 6 2 1 20 10 0.35 0.51 0.86 91 Diploneis puella 2 3 1 1 3 4 2 1 17 8 0.29 0.41 0.70 92 Dolichospermum spiroides 4 3 6 1 4 2 3 2 25 8 0.43 0.41 0.84 93 Dolichospermum viguieri 4 1 5 1 3 6 1 1 22 8 0.38 0.41 0.79 94 Encyonema elginense 4 2 2 2 6 7 3 1 27 8 0.47 0.41 0.88 95 Epipyxis tabellariae 2 1 3 1 3 1 2 1 14 8 0.24 0.41 0.65 96 Epithemia adnata 2 5 3 2 3 5 2 7 1 30 9 0.52 0.46 0.98 97 Epithemia argus 3 2 2 3 4 2 1 17 7 0.29 0.36 0.65 Epithemia turgida var. 98 3 2 2 3 4 7 1 22 7 0.38 0.36 0.74 westermannii 99 Euastrum brasiliense 2 3 2 3 5 4 2 1 22 8 0.38 0.41 0.79 100 Euastrum madagascarense 3 2 1 1 1 4 6 7 3 1 29 10 0.50 0.51 1.01 Euastrum madagascariense 101 2 3 2 4 2 3 1 17 7 0.29 0.36 0.65 var. tibeticum 102 Euastrum oblongum 3 5 2 1 2 7 3 4 1 28 9 0.48 0.46 0.94

134

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2008 to Feb-2009 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 103 Euastrum pectinatum 2 4 3 5 2 8 4 2 30 8 0.52 0.41 0.93 104 Euastrum spinulosum 1 3 5 1 2 1 4 6 2 1 26 10 0.45 0.51 0.96 105 Eudorina elegans 3 4 2 2 4 5 3 1 24 8 0.42 0.41 0.82 106 Eunotia monodon 2 4 1 1 3 2 4 2 19 8 0.33 0.41 0.74 107 Eunotia pectinalis 3 2 4 2 5 2 1 19 7 0.33 0.36 0.69 108 Fragilaria construens 5 3 4 1 2 4 8 3 1 31 9 0.54 0.46 1.00 109 Geitlerinema deflexum 3 4 7 4 3 4 25 6 0.43 0.31 0.74 110 Geminella minor 2 3 5 2 1 13 5 0.23 0.26 0.48 111 Gloeocapsa arenaria 2 2 1 1 6 8 4 24 7 0.42 0.36 0.77 112 Gloeocapsopsis magma 2 5 8 15 3 0.26 0.15 0.41 Gomphonema acuminatum var. 113 3 4 6 1 4 9 5 3 1 36 9 0.62 0.46 1.08 genuine 114 Gomphonema affine 2 3 2 3 2 4 2 1 19 8 0.33 0.41 0.74 Gomphonema affine var. 115 3 2 1 1 5 4 2 4 2 24 9 0.42 0.46 0.87 insigne 116 Gomphonema coronatum 3 4 2 - 1 2 5 4 4 1 26 9 0.45 0.46 0.91 117 Gomphonema ghosea 6 3 5 3 7 2 2 28 7 0.48 0.36 0.84 118 Gomphonema gracile 3 3 2 4 6 3 8 3 1 33 9 0.57 0.46 1.03 119 Gomphonema hebridense 2 2 5 1 1 5 7 4 1 2 30 10 0.52 0.51 1.03 Gomphonema intricatum var. 120 2 1 1 1 2 1 2 1 11 8 0.19 0.41 0.60 pumilum Gomphonema intricatum var. 121 1 2 1 2 1 7 5 0.12 0.26 0.38 pusillum

135

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2008 to Feb-2009 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI Gomphonema montanum var. 122 2 1 3 1 2 3 6 7 3 1 29 10 0.50 0.51 1.01 acuminatum 123 Gomphonema ventricosum 3 4 5 1 1 5 4 5 1 1 30 10 0.52 0.51 1.03 124 Gomphosphaeria aponina 5 4 4 2 5 1 21 6 0.36 0.31 0.67 125 Gomphosphaeria cordiformis 4 1 3 1 9 4 6 1 29 8 0.50 0.41 0.91 126 Gomphosphaeria virieuxii 1 2 2 7 4 3 19 6 0.33 0.31 0.64 127 Gonatozygon monotaenium 3 2 3 4 7 2 1 22 7 0.38 0.36 0.74 128 Gyrosigma acuminatum 3 5 2 5 8 6 3 3 35 8 0.61 0.41 1.01 129 Gyrosigma eximium 3 2 4 5 6 2 8 4 1 35 9 0.61 0.46 1.07 130 Gyrosigma scalproides 1 2 1 2 1 3 2 1 2 15 9 0.26 0.46 0.72 131 Halamphora holsatica 1 2 5 3 5 4 2 1 23 8 0.40 0.41 0.81 132 Halamphora normanii 4 3 3 2 1 3 5 6 4 1 32 10 0.55 0.51 1.06 133 Halamphora veneta 1 1 1 2 1 1 7 6 0.12 0.31 0.43 134 Handmannia glabriuscula 1 2 1 1 2 1 2 10 7 0.17 0.36 0.53 135 Hydrodictyon reticulatum 6 4 3 2 6 7 9 1 3 41 9 0.71 0.46 1.17 136 Klebsormidium klebsii 1 3 1 2 3 2 5 1 18 8 0.31 0.41 0.72 137 Klebsormidium subtile 1 2 3 2 4 6 3 1 2 24 9 0.42 0.46 0.87 138 Leptolyngbya fragilis 2 2 3 1 1 9 5 0.16 0.26 0.41 139 Lindavia ocellata 2 1 1 3 1 2 10 6 0.17 0.31 0.48 140 Lyngbya aestuarii 2 4 3 2 3 5 1 20 7 0.35 0.36 0.70 141 Merismopedia convolute 2 6 2 2 3 2 3 2 22 8 0.38 0.41 0.79 142 Merismopedia elegans 2 2 3 1 4 2 14 6 0.24 0.31 0.55

136

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2008 to Feb-2009 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 143 Merismopedia insignis 6 3 3 2 2 3 1 20 7 0.35 0.36 0.70 144 Merismopedia punctata 3 2 3 4 2 1 15 6 0.26 0.31 0.57 145 Merismopedia tenuissima 1 2 3 3 4 5 18 6 0.31 0.31 0.62 146 Microcoleus calidus 3 4 7 2 0.12 0.10 0.22 147 Microcystis elongate 3 1 5 2 3 5 2 2 1 24 9 0.42 0.46 0.87 148 Microspora crassior 2 3 4 1 3 5 7 3 1 29 9 0.50 0.46 0.96 149 Microspora pachyderma 1 3 1 1 4 2 5 2 1 20 9 0.35 0.46 0.81 150 Microspora stagnorum 2 2 5 2 5 6 8 2 2 34 9 0.59 0.46 1.05 151 Monactinus simplex 2 4 3 1 5 6 3 1 25 8 0.43 0.41 0.84 152 Monactinus simplex var. sturmii 3 4 2 4 1 4 5 6 29 8 0.50 0.41 0.91 153 Monoraphidium convolutum 2 4 3 2 5 4 1 21 7 0.36 0.36 0.72 154 Navicula cryptocephala 3 2 1 2 2 3 4 1 18 8 0.31 0.41 0.72 155 Navicula laterostrata 1 1 2 1 1 1 7 6 0.12 0.31 0.43 156 Navicula radiosa 3 4 2 1 3 6 4 4 3 30 9 0.52 0.46 0.98 157 Navicula viridula 2 2 4 2 1 7 6 2 1 27 9 0.47 0.46 0.93 158 Neidium iridis 4 3 2 5 7 1 6 28 7 0.48 0.36 0.84 159 Netrium digitus 2 1 3 2 7 2 4 2 23 8 0.40 0.41 0.81 160 Netrium oblongum 2 2 3 4 5 4 1 1 22 8 0.38 0.41 0.79 161 Nitzschia amphibian 3 1 4 1 5 4 2 20 7 0.35 0.36 0.70 162 Nitzschia gandersheimiensis 2 1 3 4 1 3 1 1 16 8 0.28 0.41 0.69 163 Nitzschia obtuse 2 1 4 1 2 3 4 17 7 0.29 0.36 0.65 164 Nitzschia palea 3 2 4 1 4 2 6 22 7 0.38 0.36 0.74

137

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2008 to Feb-2009 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 165 Nostoc caeruleum 5 3 6 4 2 1 21 6 0.36 0.31 0.67 166 Oedogonium angustissimum 2 1 3 2 3 5 6 2 1 25 9 0.43 0.46 0.89 167 Oedogonium psaegmatosporum 1 4 4 2 5 4 2 1 23 8 0.40 0.41 0.81 168 Oedogonium smithii 1 2 2 2 3 1 1 12 7 0.21 0.36 0.57 169 Oocystis parva 2 4 2 1 3 5 1 2 2 22 9 0.38 0.46 0.84 170 Oocystis pusilla 3 2 7 1 13 4 0.23 0.20 0.43 171 Ophiocytium arbusculum 1 2 5 1 5 2 4 3 1 24 9 0.42 0.46 0.87 172 Ophiocytium cochleare 2 3 1 1 1 4 3 4 1 2 22 10 0.38 0.51 0.89 173 Oscillatoria anguina 3 1 5 2 3 2 1 2 19 8 0.33 0.41 0.74 174 Oscillatoria curviceps 3 2 1 2 2 1 11 6 0.19 0.31 0.50 175 Oscillatoria limosa 3 2 4 2 5 2 3 2 1 24 9 0.42 0.46 0.87 176 Oscillatoria margaritifera 1 2 4 2 2 3 14 6 0.24 0.31 0.55 177 Oscillatoria perornata 3 4 3 10 3 0.17 0.15 0.33 178 Oscillatoria princeps 3 4 3 2 1 2 15 6 0.26 0.31 0.57 179 Oscillatoria proboscidea 4 2 8 2 5 3 1 2 2 29 9 0.50 0.46 0.96 180 Oscillatoria sancta 2 1 4 1 2 3 1 14 7 0.24 0.36 0.60 181 Oscillatoria subbrevis 1 3 5 1 1 11 5 0.19 0.26 0.45 182 Oscillatoria subcapitata 2 2 1 5 3 0.09 0.15 0.24 183 Palatinus apiculatus 3 1 3 2 2 7 5 1 2 26 9 0.45 0.46 0.91 184 Palmella mucosa 2 4 2 3 1 1 13 6 0.23 0.31 0.53 185 Pandorina morum 3 2 2 3 4 7 3 2 26 8 0.45 0.41 0.86 186 Pediastrum boryanum var. brevicorne 3 2 6 4 1 5 1 3 25 8 0.43 0.41 0.84

138

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2008 to Feb-2009 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 187 Pediastrum boryanum var. longicorne 2 4 6 3 1 4 2 3 25 8 0.43 0.41 0.84 188 Pediastrum duplex 2 2 3 1 5 1 14 6 0.24 0.31 0.55 189 Pediastrum duplex var. gracile 3 4 1 2 4 3 17 6 0.29 0.31 0.60 190 Pediastrum integrum 2 1 6 8 2 5 1 25 7 0.43 0.36 0.79 191 Pediastrum sculptatum 1 1 2 1 1 2 8 6 0.14 0.31 0.44 192 Pediastrum tetras var. tetraodon 1 3 4 1 2 1 12 6 0.21 0.31 0.51 193 Peridiniopsis borgei 4 3 2 3 4 3 1 5 3 28 9 0.48 0.46 0.94 194 Peridiniopsis quadridens 2 3 2 1 4 2 4 2 20 8 0.35 0.41 0.75 195 Peridinium bipes 2 3 4 4 3 2 1 19 7 0.33 0.36 0.69 196 Peridinium cinctum 2 4 5 6 4 3 1 25 7 0.43 0.36 0.79 197 Phacus unguis 2 3 2 1 4 5 3 2 1 23 9 0.40 0.46 0.86 198 Phormidium aerugineo-caeruleum 2 5 1 3 1 3 15 6 0.26 0.31 0.57 199 Phormidium ambiguum 2 3 1 1 7 1 1 2 18 8 0.31 0.41 0.72 200 Phormidium autumnale 1 5 4 10 3 0.17 0.15 0.33 201 Phormidium chalybeum 6 2 5 1 1 2 3 1 21 8 0.36 0.41 0.77 202 Phormidium diguetii 3 1 5 1 2 1 2 15 7 0.26 0.36 0.62 203 Phormidium irriguum 1 4 6 5 3 19 5 0.33 0.26 0.58 204 Phormidium jadinianum 3 2 8 1 4 2 20 6 0.35 0.31 0.65 205 Phormidium kuetzingianum 1 2 1 1 5 4 0.09 0.20 0.29 206 Phormidium lucidum 2 5 2 7 1 6 3 26 7 0.45 0.36 0.81 207 Phormidium minnesotense 2 5 1 3 2 1 14 6 0.24 0.31 0.55 208 Phormidium schroeteri 2 4 2 2 1 2 13 6 0.23 0.31 0.53

139

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2008 to Feb-2009 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 209 Pinnularia major 3 2 4 1 1 7 3 4 6 1 32 10 0.55 0.51 1.06 210 Pinnularia microstauron 3 5 1 2 5 6 4 4 1 31 9 0.54 0.46 1.00 211 Pinnularia nobilis 1 5 3 3 8 2 5 1 28 8 0.48 0.41 0.89 212 Pinnularia parva 4 2 3 2 2 4 10 3 7 2 39 10 0.68 0.51 1.19 213 Pithophora oedogonia 3 3 4 3 3 1 17 6 0.29 0.31 0.60 214 Placoneis elginensis 2 3 2 3 1 1 2 1 15 8 0.26 0.41 0.67 215 Planktolyngbya limnetica 2 5 8 3 1 19 5 0.33 0.26 0.58 216 Pleurosigma austral 2 3 4 3 6 4 22 6 0.38 0.31 0.69 217 Pleurosigma salinarum 2 3 4 2 2 13 5 0.23 0.26 0.48 218 Rhoicosphenia abbreviata 1 1 2 1 5 4 0.09 0.20 0.29 219 Rhopalodia gibba 3 1 3 1 2 4 7 4 2 1 28 10 0.48 0.51 1.00 220 Scenedesmus arcuatus 3 4 2 3 2 8 3 1 26 8 0.45 0.41 0.86 221 Scenedesmus aristatus var. major 4 1 1 3 5 1 2 17 7 0.29 0.36 0.65 222 Scenedesmus armatus 4 2 3 1 3 7 2 1 23 8 0.40 0.41 0.81 223 Scenedesmus bijuga var. alternans 3 2 1 3 5 2 1 17 7 0.29 0.36 0.65 224 Scenedesmus caudato-aculeolatus 2 1 3 2 4 6 3 2 23 8 0.40 0.41 0.81 225 Scenedesmus longispina 4 1 6 1 4 5 3 1 25 8 0.43 0.41 0.84 226 Scenedesmus obliquus 1 3 5 1 2 4 8 2 26 8 0.45 0.41 0.86 227 Scenedesmus smithii 2 2 5 1 8 6 4 1 1 30 9 0.52 0.46 0.98 228 Snowella lacustris 3 4 4 5 3 1 20 6 0.35 0.31 0.65 229 Spirogyra condensate 8 6 5 6 3 7 5 4 6 7 57 10 0.99 0.51 1.50 230 Spirogyra daedaleoides 4 3 6 4 8 4 1 30 7 0.52 0.36 0.88

140

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2008 to Feb-2009 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 231 Spirogyra porticalis 3 2 4 5 8 3 5 4 34 8 0.59 0.41 1.00 232 Spirogyra pratensis 6 5 7 4 5 3 4 2 36 8 0.62 0.41 1.03 233 Spirogyra submaxima 4 3 1 1 5 4 5 6 29 8 0.50 0.41 0.91 234 Spirulina major 3 1 2 4 2 3 1 16 7 0.28 0.36 0.63 235 Staurastrum gracile 1 2 1 5 2 7 4 1 23 8 0.40 0.41 0.81 236 Staurastrum oxyacantha 2 3 3 1 2 5 8 2 26 8 0.45 0.41 0.86 237 Staurastrum polymorphum 2 3 2 1 2 5 6 4 1 26 9 0.45 0.46 0.91 238 Stauridium tetras 1 3 1 2 4 3 14 6 0.24 0.31 0.55 239 Staurosirella pinnata 2 2 1 3 2 1 5 1 5 4 26 10 0.45 0.51 0.96 240 Stichosiphon regularis 2 1 5 1 1 4 2 2 18 8 0.31 0.41 0.72 241 Stigeoclonium flagelliferum 3 2 4 6 2 4 1 2 24 8 0.42 0.41 0.82 242 Stigeoclonium subsecundum 2 1 2 4 5 3 1 18 7 0.31 0.36 0.67 243 Surirella elegans 3 2 1 5 1 4 2 18 7 0.31 0.36 0.67 244 Surirella linearis var. constricta 2 2 1 3 4 2 5 2 21 8 0.36 0.41 0.77 245 Surirella minuta 3 2 5 2 4 2 18 6 0.31 0.31 0.62 246 Surirella ovalis 3 2 4 5 4 1 1 20 7 0.35 0.36 0.70 247 Surirella robusta 2 2 1 1 4 1 3 4 18 8 0.31 0.41 0.72 248 Tabellaria fenestrate 3 3 5 3 6 1 21 6 0.36 0.31 0.67 249 Tetraëdron trigonum 2 1 4 3 5 3 1 19 7 0.33 0.36 0.69 250 Tetrastrum staurogeniiforme 1 1 1 3 1 2 1 10 7 0.17 0.36 0.53 251 Treubaria triappendiculata 1 1 1 2 1 6 5 0.10 0.26 0.36 252 Trochiscia zachariasii 3 2 5 1 1 4 6 2 1 25 9 0.43 0.46 0.89

141

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2008 to Feb-2009 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 253 Tychonema bornetii 4 3 2 1 2 3 15 6 0.26 0.31 0.57 254 Ulnaria oxyrhynchus 2 1 1 2 2 1 1 10 7 0.17 0.36 0.53 255 Ulnaria ulna 3 1 4 3 2 4 3 1 21 8 0.36 0.41 0.77 256 Ulothrix geminate 2 2 3 5 4 2 18 6 0.31 0.31 0.62 257 Ulothrix tenerrima 4 2 5 2 3 6 4 2 1 29 9 0.50 0.46 0.96 258 Ulothrix zonata 6 2 4 8 4 3 1 28 7 0.48 0.36 0.84 259 Volvox aureus 2 1 3 5 4 2 1 18 7 0.31 0.36 0.67 260 Volvox spermatosphaera 2 3 1 1 1 4 8 3 1 24 9 0.42 0.46 0.87 261 Volvox tertius 1 2 1 1 3 5 2 1 16 8 0.28 0.41 0.69 262 Zygnema sterile 8 6 3 6 6 7 8 5 49 8 0.85 0.41 1.26 Total No. of Species/ month 669 495 777 185 114 84 163 817 944 855 384 289 5776 1959 100 100 200

D= Density, D= Relative Density, F= Frequency, RF= Relative Frequency, IVI= Importance Value Index, Var.= Variety

142

Chapter 4 Results

Table 4.4 Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of fresh water of Sawan River from Mar-2009 to Feb-2010; March=3---- February=2

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2009 to Feb-2010 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 1 Acutodesmus acuminatus 2 3 3 5 6 4 2 25 7 0.36 0.36 0.72 2 Acutodesmus dimorphus 2 1 4 6 5 8 26 6 0.37 0.31 0.69 3 Acutodesmus incrassatulus 2 1 5 3 7 5 4 27 7 0.39 0.36 0.75 4 Amphora commutate 2 1 3 1 2 9 5 0.13 0.26 0.39 5 Amphora delicatissima 6 4 5 3 4 3 2 5 1 33 9 0.47 0.47 0.94 6 Amphora ovalis var. pediculus 2 3 2 4 3 5 1 3 6 1 30 10 0.43 0.52 0.95 7 Anabaena aequalis 5 2 6 8 9 1 4 6 7 9 4 2 63 12 0.90 0.63 1.53 8 Anabaena oscillarioides 4 5 6 4 3 4 6 32 7 0.46 0.36 0.82 9 Ankistrodesmus falcatus 3 1 4 3 4 5 6 8 2 36 9 0.52 0.47 0.99 10 Ankistrodesmus gracilis 3 2 2 4 3 14 5 0.20 0.26 0.46 11 Aphanocapsa grevillei 6 2 5 8 9 4 34 6 0.49 0.31 0.80 12 Arnoldiella crassa 3 1 4 5 2 4 1 20 7 0.29 0.36 0.65 13 Aulacoseira italic 5 3 4 2 1 3 2 1 2 23 9 0.33 0.47 0.80 14 Botryococcus braunii 2 1 3 1 2 1 3 4 17 8 0.24 0.42 0.66 15 Botryosphaerella sudetica 2 2 1 1 1 7 5 0.10 0.26 0.36 16 Campylodiscus bicostatus 1 2 3 1 2 2 11 6 0.16 0.31 0.47 17 Ceratium hirundinella f. austriacum 1 2 1 3 1 1 9 6 0.13 0.31 0.44 18 Ceratium hirundinella f. robustum 1 1 2 1 1 2 1 9 7 0.13 0.36 0.49 19 Chaetophora lobata 3 1 4 5 6 5 2 26 7 0.37 0.36 0.74

143

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2009 to Feb-2010 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 20 Chara braunii var. schweinitzii 8 3 6 4 7 5 8 3 6 7 2 3 62 12 0.89 0.63 1.52 21 Chara vulgaris 4 9 8 6 5 3 6 7 3 4 55 10 0.79 0.52 1.31 22 Characiopsis naegelii 3 1 2 4 4 5 2 21 7 0.30 0.36 0.67 23 Chlamydomonas dinobryonis 2 1 2 1 3 5 2 1 1 18 9 0.26 0.47 0.73 24 Chloroidium ellipsoideum 2 3 2 3 4 2 1 3 20 8 0.29 0.42 0.70 25 Chroococcus limneticus var. elegans 4 3 4 3 4 2 2 22 7 0.32 0.36 0.68 26 Chroococcus rufescens 5 1 4 6 7 23 5 0.33 0.26 0.59 27 Chroococcus tenax 5 4 3 7 4 3 1 1 28 8 0.40 0.42 0.82 28 Chroococcus turgidus 3 5 7 4 4 3 4 2 1 33 9 0.47 0.47 0.94 29 Chroococcus turgidus var. maximus 4 3 6 8 2 23 5 0.33 0.26 0.59 30 Chroococcus varius 6 5 5 4 6 26 5 0.37 0.26 0.63 31 Chrysocapsa planktonica 2 3 4 5 2 16 5 0.23 0.26 0.49 32 Cladophora fracta 2 4 3 2 2 1 3 1 18 8 0.26 0.42 0.68 33 Cladophora glomerata 4 2 6 4 5 7 2 30 7 0.43 0.36 0.80 34 Closterium dianae 1 3 2 4 3 5 7 4 3 32 9 0.46 0.47 0.93 35 Closterium jenneri var. cynthia 3 4 7 5 19 4 0.27 0.21 0.48 36 Closterium leibleinii 2 1 3 2 3 2 4 5 3 2 27 10 0.39 0.52 0.91 37 Closterium lunula 2 3 2 4 6 3 20 6 0.29 0.31 0.60 38 Closterium parvulum 2 3 2 1 2 2 1 2 15 8 0.22 0.42 0.63 39 Closterium strigosum 2 1 4 3 2 1 3 1 17 8 0.24 0.42 0.66 40 Closterium turgidum 4 5 7 4 20 4 0.29 0.21 0.50 41 Cocconeis placentula 3 2 2 4 3 14 5 0.20 0.26 0.46

144

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2009 to Feb-2010 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI var. lineata 42 Coelastrum microsporum 2 4 2 2 4 3 17 6 0.24 0.31 0.56 43 Coelastrum sphaericum 2 3 2 1 5 13 5 0.19 0.26 0.45 44 Comasiella arcuata var. platydisca 5 2 4 3 5 4 2 25 7 0.36 0.36 0.72 45 Cosmarium binodulum 2 3 4 6 7 3 25 6 0.36 0.31 0.67 46 Cosmarium botrytis 2 2 4 6 5 9 2 3 33 8 0.47 0.42 0.89 47 Cosmarium circulare 2 2 3 4 7 3 5 26 7 0.37 0.36 0.74 48 Cosmarium constrictum 3 2 4 1 3 7 5 4 2 31 9 0.45 0.47 0.91 49 Cosmarium formosulum 2 3 4 5 3 2 19 6 0.27 0.31 0.59 50 Cosmarium gibberulum 3 2 4 5 3 4 5 4 2 32 9 0.46 0.47 0.93 51 Cosmarium granatum 2 2 4 6 3 2 5 4 3 4 35 10 0.50 0.52 1.02 52 Cosmarium margaritatum 2 1 3 2 1 9 5 0.13 0.26 0.39 53 Cosmarium moniliforme 4 2 6 5 4 3 24 6 0.34 0.31 0.66 54 Cosmarium nitidulum 2 3 1 3 5 4 6 1 25 8 0.36 0.42 0.78 55 Cosmarium obtusatum 5 2 4 1 2 3 5 22 7 0.32 0.36 0.68 56 Cosmarium pachydermum 2 5 4 3 5 2 6 1 28 8 0.40 0.42 0.82 57 Cosmarium pokornyanum 2 3 1 5 9 3 6 29 7 0.42 0.36 0.78 58 Cosmarium ralfsii 4 3 2 6 4 3 22 6 0.32 0.31 0.63 59 Cosmarium sexnotatum 2 1 1 4 3 0.06 0.16 0.21 60 Cosmarium subimpressulum 3 4 5 4 16 4 0.23 0.21 0.44 61 Cosmarium subquadratum 1 3 2 4 7 3 2 22 7 0.32 0.36 0.68 62 Cosmarium subtumidum 3 2 5 4 2 3 5 6 4 3 37 10 0.53 0.52 1.05

145

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2009 to Feb-2010 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 63 Cosmarium turpinii 2 4 5 3 4 2 20 6 0.29 0.31 0.60 64 Crucigenia quadrata 3 2 4 3 6 2 20 6 0.29 0.31 0.60 65 Cyanarcus hamiformis 4 2 5 6 8 2 5 1 33 8 0.47 0.42 0.89 66 Cymatopleura solea 3 5 8 2 7 9 34 6 0.49 0.31 0.80 67 Cymbella affinis 3 4 2 3 1 5 4 8 7 37 9 0.53 0.47 1.00 68 Cymbella cistula 2 3 4 6 5 4 2 26 7 0.37 0.36 0.74 69 Cymbella cymbiformis 2 2 1 3 5 4 6 3 26 8 0.37 0.42 0.79 70 Cymbella laevis 1 2 1 2 3 2 11 6 0.16 0.31 0.47 71 Cymbella parva 4 5 4 5 7 25 5 0.36 0.26 0.62 72 Cymbella tumida 3 2 6 7 5 2 4 5 7 3 1 45 11 0.65 0.57 1.22 73 Cymbella ventricosa 7 3 8 4 3 9 5 8 6 53 9 0.76 0.47 1.23 74 Denticula elegans 5 6 7 4 1 23 5 0.33 0.26 0.59 75 Denticula kuetzingii 5 3 8 4 6 3 29 6 0.42 0.31 0.73 76 Denticula tenuis 4 1 5 8 3 2 23 6 0.33 0.31 0.64 77 Denticula thermalis 3 2 4 3 5 2 19 6 0.27 0.31 0.59 78 Desmodesmus communis 3 2 4 7 3 8 8 6 2 43 9 0.62 0.47 1.09 79 Desmodesmus magnus 2 1 4 2 5 3 2 6 1 26 9 0.37 0.47 0.84 80 Desmodesmus opoliensis 2 1 2 3 2 1 2 13 7 0.19 0.36 0.55 81 Diatoma anceps 5 4 6 9 3 2 6 7 11 9 3 5 70 12 1.01 0.63 1.63 82 Diatoma vulgaris 6 2 4 3 5 3 8 6 7 5 49 10 0.70 0.52 1.22 83 Diatoma vulgaris var. product 2 1 3 4 2 6 7 6 6 37 9 0.53 0.47 1.00 84 Dichotomosiphon tuberosus 8 11 9 13 14 9 8 72 7 1.03 0.36 1.40

146

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2009 to Feb-2010 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 85 Dictyosphaerium ehrenbergianum 2 3 1 2 4 5 1 18 7 0.26 0.36 0.62 86 Didymosphenia geminate 6 2 1 5 7 6 4 31 7 0.45 0.36 0.81 87 Dinobryon divergens 1 1 2 1 1 6 5 0.09 0.26 0.35 88 Dinobryon sertularia 2 4 3 2 3 2 1 17 7 0.24 0.36 0.61 89 Dinobryon sociale 3 2 4 2 3 4 18 6 0.26 0.31 0.57 90 Diploneis ovalis 2 3 1 1 3 4 2 1 17 8 0.24 0.42 0.66 91 Diploneis puella 2 3 1 2 4 3 15 6 0.22 0.31 0.53 92 Dolichospermum spiroides 5 2 3 4 5 3 1 23 7 0.33 0.36 0.69 93 Dolichospermum viguieri 4 5 3 4 5 21 5 0.30 0.26 0.56 94 Encyonema elginense 5 2 8 5 4 7 6 1 38 8 0.55 0.42 0.96 95 Epipyxis tabellariae 1 2 1 3 1 8 5 0.11 0.26 0.38 96 Epithemia adnata 5 4 5 6 4 3 3 5 8 2 45 10 0.65 0.52 1.17 97 Epithemia argus 2 3 2 4 3 14 5 0.20 0.26 0.46 98 Epithemia turgida var. westermannii 2 1 2 1 3 2 2 3 1 17 9 0.24 0.47 0.71 99 Euastrum brasiliense 4 1 3 4 6 5 4 27 7 0.39 0.36 0.75 100 Euastrum madagascarense 2 1 3 2 5 4 6 23 7 0.33 0.36 0.69 Euastrum madagascariense 101 2 1 3 4 5 7 22 6 0.32 0.31 0.63 var. tibeticum 102 Euastrum oblongum 4 3 2 6 8 23 5 0.33 0.26 0.59 103 Euastrum pectinatum 1 3 2 4 3 5 4 1 23 8 0.33 0.42 0.75 104 Euastrum spinulosum 2 5 1 6 4 7 25 6 0.36 0.31 0.67 105 Eudorina elegans 1 3 2 3 2 3 14 6 0.20 0.31 0.51

147

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2009 to Feb-2010 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 106 Eunotia monodon 2 1 3 5 4 2 17 6 0.24 0.31 0.56 107 Eunotia pectinalis 1 3 1 1 2 3 4 15 7 0.22 0.36 0.58 108 Fragilaria construens 5 4 2 3 1 1 2 2 8 9 6 2 45 12 0.65 0.63 1.27 109 Geitlerinema deflexum 5 4 5 6 2 22 5 0.32 0.26 0.58 110 Geminella minor 2 3 4 2 6 3 20 6 0.29 0.31 0.60 111 Gloeocapsa arenaria 4 6 11 5 4 3 33 6 0.47 0.31 0.79 112 Gloeocapsopsis magma 2 8 5 4 6 25 5 0.36 0.26 0.62 Gomphonema acuminatum 113 5 4 3 4 2 3 4 2 27 8 0.39 0.42 0.80 var. genuine 114 Gomphonema affine 5 6 7 4 5 3 1 31 7 0.45 0.36 0.81 115 Gomphonema affine var. insigne 2 4 3 5 4 3 1 22 7 0.32 0.36 0.68 116 Gomphonema coronatum 3 2 1 4 2 1 13 6 0.19 0.31 0.50 117 Gomphonema ghosea 7 8 6 9 4 1 2 5 4 8 3 57 11 0.82 0.57 1.39 118 Gomphonema gracile 2 3 4 3 5 5 1 23 7 0.33 0.36 0.69 119 Gomphonema hebridense 2 1 3 2 3 2 13 6 0.19 0.31 0.50 Gomphonema intricatum 120 1 2 3 2 4 5 3 2 22 8 0.32 0.42 0.73 var. pumilum Gomphonema intricatum 121 3 2 1 1 2 1 10 6 0.14 0.31 0.46 var. pusillum Gomphonema montanum 122 3 2 4 3 2 4 18 6 0.26 0.31 0.57 var. acuminatum 123 Gomphonema ventricosum 6 5 8 4 1 2 5 6 7 4 1 49 11 0.70 0.57 1.28 124 Gomphosphaeria aponina 5 8 7 9 4 3 5 2 3 1 47 10 0.67 0.52 1.20

148

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2009 to Feb-2010 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 125 Gomphosphaeria cordiformis 6 3 4 2 6 7 1 29 7 0.42 0.36 0.78 126 Gomphosphaeria virieuxii 4 5 5 7 2 23 5 0.33 0.26 0.59 127 Gonatozygon monotaenium 2 1 1 3 4 2 3 16 7 0.23 0.36 0.59 128 Gyrosigma acuminatum 5 7 6 9 5 2 3 4 5 3 49 10 0.70 0.52 1.22 129 Gyrosigma eximium 2 2 1 2 1 3 4 2 4 5 26 10 0.37 0.52 0.89 130 Gyrosigma scalproides 2 1 3 2 2 1 4 5 2 22 9 0.32 0.47 0.78 131 Halamphora holsatica 3 4 5 6 2 4 5 4 3 36 9 0.52 0.47 0.99 132 Halamphora normanii 2 1 3 4 7 1 3 6 3 4 34 10 0.49 0.52 1.01 133 Halamphora veneta 1 2 1 2 3 1 10 6 0.14 0.31 0.46 134 Handmannia glabriuscula 5 4 3 2 1 3 18 6 0.26 0.31 0.57 135 Hydrodictyon reticulatum 8 7 6 7 5 6 9 4 5 3 60 10 0.86 0.52 1.38 136 Klebsormidium klebsii 2 3 5 6 2 1 19 6 0.27 0.31 0.59 137 Klebsormidium subtile 2 3 2 4 5 3 2 2 23 8 0.33 0.42 0.75 138 Leptolyngbya fragilis 7 6 4 5 2 8 7 3 42 8 0.60 0.42 1.02 139 Lindavia ocellata 2 2 1 3 2 10 5 0.14 0.26 0.40 140 Lyngbya aestuarii 7 7 8 6 5 8 3 1 45 8 0.65 0.42 1.06 141 Merismopedia convoluta 4 5 6 7 3 8 6 3 1 1 44 10 0.63 0.52 1.15 142 Merismopedia elegans 6 5 4 2 4 5 26 6 0.37 0.31 0.69 143 Merismopedia insignis 3 2 3 8 3 0.11 0.16 0.27 144 Merismopedia punctata 4 5 3 2 4 6 1 25 7 0.36 0.36 0.72 145 Merismopedia tenuissima 5 4 8 4 3 2 26 6 0.37 0.31 0.69 146 Microcoleus calidus 6 4 5 4 4 23 5 0.33 0.26 0.59

149

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2009 to Feb-2010 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 147 Microcystis elongata 2 4 3 2 2 1 3 3 2 22 9 0.32 0.47 0.78 148 Microspora crassior 4 3 5 4 2 1 6 7 5 4 41 10 0.59 0.52 1.11 149 Microspora pachyderma 2 4 5 3 7 5 4 3 33 8 0.47 0.42 0.89 150 Microspora stagnorum 3 2 3 5 4 2 3 4 2 28 9 0.40 0.47 0.87 151 Monactinus simplex 6 2 4 6 2 5 4 6 2 2 39 10 0.56 0.52 1.08 Monactinus simplex 152 4 2 6 2 3 2 19 6 0.27 0.31 0.59 var. sturmii 153 Monoraphidium convolutum 5 2 3 2 4 5 4 2 2 29 9 0.42 0.47 0.89 154 Navicula cryptocephala 2 1 3 4 5 3 2 4 5 2 31 10 0.45 0.52 0.97 155 Navicula laterostrata 1 2 1 3 1 8 5 0.11 0.26 0.38 156 Navicula radiosa 4 1 2 5 6 3 7 2 30 8 0.43 0.42 0.85 157 Navicula viridula 2 3 1 3 5 4 1 19 7 0.27 0.36 0.64 158 Neidium iridis 5 4 2 3 3 2 19 6 0.27 0.31 0.59 159 Netrium digitus 2 4 3 2 5 3 1 20 7 0.29 0.36 0.65 160 Netrium oblongum 2 3 4 5 1 2 17 6 0.24 0.31 0.56 161 Nitzschia amphibia 2 1 2 2 3 1 2 1 14 8 0.20 0.42 0.62 162 Nitzschia gandersheimiensis 1 2 3 4 2 1 2 2 17 8 0.24 0.42 0.66 163 Nitzschia obtuse 4 2 5 3 8 2 1 25 7 0.36 0.36 0.72 164 Nitzschia palea 2 1 3 2 1 5 3 2 19 8 0.27 0.42 0.69 165 Nostoc caeruleum 3 4 5 1 4 4 21 6 0.30 0.31 0.61 166 Oedogonium angustissimum 2 1 1 2 2 4 5 8 3 5 33 10 0.47 0.52 0.99 Oedogonium 167 2 1 1 2 3 2 2 1 14 8 0.20 0.42 0.62 psaegmatosporum

150

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2009 to Feb-2010 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 168 Oedogonium smithii 1 3 2 4 2 3 15 6 0.22 0.31 0.53 169 Oocystis parva 4 2 1 2 4 3 4 1 1 22 9 0.32 0.47 0.78 170 Oocystis pusilla 3 5 4 2 2 4 20 6 0.29 0.31 0.60 171 Ophiocytium arbusculum 1 2 1 2 1 1 3 2 1 14 9 0.20 0.47 0.67 172 Ophiocytium cochleare 2 1 2 1 1 3 2 1 1 1 15 10 0.22 0.52 0.74 173 Oscillatoria anguina 2 6 7 9 4 3 4 35 7 0.50 0.36 0.87 174 Oscillatoria curviceps 7 4 5 1 3 5 4 29 7 0.42 0.36 0.78 175 Oscillatoria limosa 7 9 5 11 4 3 6 8 3 2 58 10 0.83 0.52 1.35 176 Oscillatoria margaritifera 5 2 6 4 3 4 24 6 0.34 0.31 0.66 177 Oscillatoria perornata 5 2 3 5 8 6 7 1 37 8 0.53 0.42 0.95 178 Oscillatoria princeps 2 1 4 6 4 7 7 31 7 0.45 0.36 0.81 179 Oscillatoria proboscidea 5 6 6 8 2 3 1 31 7 0.45 0.36 0.81 180 Oscillatoria sancta 5 4 3 4 6 4 7 33 7 0.47 0.36 0.84 181 Oscillatoria subbrevis 6 2 8 7 9 7 5 2 46 8 0.66 0.42 1.08 182 Oscillatoria subcapitata 2 5 6 4 7 5 1 30 7 0.43 0.36 0.80 183 Palatinus apiculatus 3 2 4 3 1 3 5 4 3 2 30 10 0.43 0.52 0.95 184 Palmella mucosa 2 3 2 3 4 3 17 6 0.24 0.31 0.56 185 Pandorina morum 2 4 5 4 7 22 5 0.32 0.26 0.58 Pediastrum boryanum var. 186 3 3 2 4 6 2 20 6 0.29 0.31 0.60 brevicorne Pediastrum boryanum var. 187 2 3 1 2 3 4 15 6 0.22 0.31 0.53 longicorne 188 Pediastrum duplex 2 3 4 5 3 2 4 1 24 8 0.34 0.42 0.76

151

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2009 to Feb-2010 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 189 Pediastrum duplex var. gracile 3 4 5 4 3 4 5 28 7 0.40 0.36 0.77 190 Pediastrum integrum 3 4 5 4 3 4 23 6 0.33 0.31 0.64 191 Pediastrum sculptatum 4 5 4 3 2 4 6 2 30 8 0.43 0.42 0.85 Pediastrum tetras var. 192 2 3 1 2 4 3 1 16 7 0.23 0.36 0.59 tetraodon 193 Peridiniopsis borgei 2 3 4 5 3 5 22 6 0.32 0.31 0.63 194 Peridiniopsis quadridens 4 3 2 1 3 2 1 16 7 0.23 0.36 0.59 195 Peridinium bipes 1 2 1 3 1 1 2 4 3 1 19 10 0.27 0.52 0.79 196 Peridinium cinctum 1 2 1 2 1 7 5 0.10 0.26 0.36 197 Phacus unguis 1 2 1 3 1 2 3 1 2 1 17 10 0.24 0.52 0.76 Phormidium aerugineo- 198 8 3 11 13 9 6 2 52 7 0.75 0.36 1.11 caeruleum 199 Phormidium ambiguum 4 3 6 8 2 6 7 8 3 47 9 0.67 0.47 1.14 200 Phormidium autumnale 5 3 8 4 20 4 0.29 0.21 0.50 201 Phormidium chalybeum 6 3 7 9 8 6 8 9 3 2 61 10 0.88 0.52 1.40 202 Phormidium diguetii 5 4 6 1 3 4 23 6 0.33 0.31 0.64 203 Phormidium irriguum 4 6 3 4 8 25 5 0.36 0.26 0.62 204 Phormidium jadinianum 3 4 5 6 7 6 31 6 0.45 0.31 0.76 205 Phormidium kuetzingianum 5 6 7 4 6 2 1 31 7 0.45 0.36 0.81 206 Phormidium lucidum 6 3 8 5 4 5 6 4 1 42 9 0.60 0.47 1.07 207 Phormidium minnesotense 2 4 8 1 15 4 0.22 0.21 0.42 208 Phormidium schroeteri 5 4 3 6 4 2 1 25 7 0.36 0.36 0.72 209 Pinnularia major 7 2 5 8 4 1 2 6 7 5 9 1 57 12 0.82 0.63 1.44

152

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2009 to Feb-2010 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 210 Pinnularia microstauron 5 2 7 6 5 2 4 3 8 2 5 49 11 0.70 0.57 1.28 211 Pinnularia nobilis 2 1 1 3 2 1 10 6 0.14 0.31 0.46 212 Pinnularia parva 5 8 7 6 2 3 5 9 11 2 5 63 11 0.90 0.57 1.48 213 Pithophora oedogonia 2 3 4 2 1 12 5 0.17 0.26 0.43 214 Placoneis elginensis 2 3 3 4 5 1 2 3 5 4 1 33 11 0.47 0.57 1.05 215 Planktolyngbya limnetica 7 6 9 5 8 3 38 6 0.55 0.31 0.86 216 Pleurosigma australe 2 2 3 4 2 1 14 6 0.20 0.31 0.51 217 Pleurosigma salinarum 3 1 2 5 2 13 5 0.19 0.26 0.45 218 Rhoicosphenia abbreviata 1 2 1 4 3 0.06 0.16 0.21 219 Rhopalodia gibba 4 5 4 8 3 5 7 9 6 4 1 56 11 0.80 0.57 1.38 220 Scenedesmus arcuatus 4 2 4 3 4 5 7 2 1 32 9 0.46 0.47 0.93 Scenedesmus aristatus 221 2 4 3 2 4 3 18 6 0.26 0.31 0.57 var. major 222 Scenedesmus armatus 1 3 2 4 2 12 5 0.17 0.26 0.43 Scenedesmus 223 2 4 6 2 1 2 4 6 4 31 9 0.45 0.47 0.91 bijuga var. alternans Scenedesmus caudato- 224 3 2 3 4 6 8 3 29 7 0.42 0.36 0.78 aculeolatus 225 Scenedesmus longispina 4 2 3 5 2 4 5 6 7 6 2 46 11 0.66 0.57 1.23 226 Scenedesmus obliquus 4 3 2 5 6 1 5 3 6 3 38 10 0.55 0.52 1.07 227 Scenedesmus smithii 2 2 3 4 5 2 18 6 0.26 0.31 0.57 228 Snowella lacustris 8 3 2 4 5 7 6 3 1 2 41 10 0.59 0.52 1.11 229 Spirogyra condensata 7 2 9 4 5 3 10 12 9 7 68 10 0.98 0.52 1.50

153

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2009 to Feb-2010 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 230 Spirogyra daedaleoides 2 4 5 3 4 6 4 5 8 1 42 10 0.60 0.52 1.12 231 Spirogyra porticalis 8 6 5 7 3 4 9 13 2 16 73 10 1.05 0.52 1.57 232 Spirogyra pratensis 3 5 4 2 3 7 5 2 4 6 41 10 0.59 0.52 1.11 233 Spirogyra submaxima 2 5 7 4 3 2 5 7 35 8 0.50 0.42 0.92 234 Spirulina major 6 4 8 9 2 5 6 4 4 48 9 0.69 0.47 1.16 235 Staurastrum gracile 2 1 5 4 2 4 18 6 0.26 0.31 0.57 236 Staurastrum oxyacantha 2 1 1 3 5 7 4 23 7 0.33 0.36 0.69 237 Staurastrum polymorphum 2 3 5 6 4 3 1 24 7 0.34 0.36 0.71 238 Stauridium tetras 7 3 2 4 5 1 22 6 0.32 0.31 0.63 239 Staurosirella pinnata 5 3 2 1 2 13 5 0.19 0.26 0.45 240 Stichosiphon regularis 5 6 3 4 6 24 5 0.34 0.26 0.60 241 Stigeoclonium flagelliferum 3 5 2 3 4 6 2 3 28 8 0.40 0.42 0.82 242 Stigeoclonium subsecundum 2 1 3 2 4 4 2 3 21 8 0.30 0.42 0.72 243 Surirella elegans 2 6 3 4 8 3 26 6 0.37 0.31 0.69 Surirella linearis var. 244 2 3 1 1 2 9 5 0.13 0.26 0.39 constricta 245 Surirella minuta 2 3 4 5 4 3 2 23 7 0.33 0.36 0.69 246 Surirella ovalis 3 4 5 3 2 6 4 27 7 0.39 0.36 0.75 247 Surirella robusta 2 3 4 5 5 6 4 3 2 34 9 0.49 0.47 0.96 248 Tabellaria fenestrate 4 3 2 5 4 2 3 23 7 0.33 0.36 0.69 249 Tetraëdron trigonum 2 1 2 4 1 3 2 1 3 1 20 10 0.29 0.52 0.81 250 Tetrastrum staurogeniiforme 1 1 2 1 2 7 5 0.10 0.26 0.36

154

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2009 to Feb-2010 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 251 Treubaria triappendiculata 2 1 1 2 1 7 5 0.10 0.26 0.36 252 Trochiscia zachariasii 2 3 4 4 2 3 18 6 0.26 0.31 0.57 253 Tychonema bornetii 5 4 3 2 3 5 22 6 0.32 0.31 0.63 254 Ulnaria oxyrhynchus 2 3 4 5 3 2 4 5 3 31 9 0.45 0.47 0.91 255 Ulnaria ulna 5 4 3 2 1 3 5 4 3 2 32 10 0.46 0.52 0.98 256 Ulothrix geminate 2 3 2 3 2 5 6 1 24 8 0.34 0.42 0.76 257 Ulothrix tenerrima 3 3 4 3 5 4 8 2 32 8 0.46 0.42 0.88 258 Ulothrix zonata 2 1 4 3 2 5 6 2 25 8 0.36 0.42 0.78 259 Volvox aureus 2 1 2 3 4 3 15 6 0.22 0.31 0.53 260 Volvox spermatosphaera 2 1 3 2 4 5 6 23 7 0.33 0.36 0.69 261 Volvox tertius 2 3 2 1 2 2 12 6 0.17 0.31 0.48 262 Zygnema sterile 8 9 4 3 5 7 3 39 7 0.56 0.36 0.92 Total 796 317 631 619 492 45 652 966 991 763 555 138 6965 1920 100 100 200

D= Density, D= Relative Density, F= Frequency, RF= Relative Frequency, IVI= Importance Value Index, Var= Variety

155

Chapter 4 Results

Table 4.5 Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of fresh water of Sawan River from Mar-2010 to Feb-2011; March=3---- February=2

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2010 to Feb-2011 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 1 Acutodesmus acuminatus 3 2 3 4 5 2 1 20 7 0.33 0.39 0.72 2 Acutodesmus dimorphus 3 2 4 5 3 4 21 6 0.35 0.33 0.68 3 Acutodesmus incrassatulus 1 2 4 5 7 3 22 6 0.36 0.33 0.69 4 Amphora commutate 1 1 1 2 1 2 8 6 0.13 0.33 0.46 5 Amphora delicatissima 3 6 5 4 7 3 2 30 7 0.50 0.39 0.88 6 Amphora ovalis var. pediculus 1 3 5 1 2 3 4 2 21 8 0.35 0.44 0.79 7 Anabaena aequalis 2 4 2 7 5 9 3 1 33 8 0.54 0.44 0.99 8 Anabaena oscillarioides 2 5 7 2 6 8 4 34 7 0.56 0.39 0.95 9 Ankistrodesmus falcatus 2 4 3 2 8 7 5 31 7 0.51 0.39 0.90 10 Ankistrodesmus gracilis 2 3 4 5 2 3 1 20 7 0.33 0.39 0.72 11 Aphanocapsa grevillei 2 3 4 5 14 4 0.23 0.22 0.45 12 Arnoldiella crassa 3 4 2 6 5 8 2 30 7 0.50 0.39 0.88 13 Aulacoseira italic 2 3 5 3 4 5 3 2 27 8 0.45 0.44 0.89 14 Botryococcus braunii 3 2 1 4 3 5 2 1 21 8 0.35 0.44 0.79 15 Botryosphaerella sudetica 2 3 1 2 4 3 2 17 7 0.28 0.39 0.67 16 Campylodiscus bicostatus 3 1 2 1 2 2 1 12 7 0.20 0.39 0.58 17 Ceratium hirundinella f. austriacum 2 3 2 4 1 2 14 6 0.23 0.33 0.56 18 Ceratium hirundinella f. robustum 1 2 3 1 1 8 5 0.13 0.28 0.41 19 Chaetophora lobata 2 3 1 2 3 4 1 16 7 0.26 0.39 0.65

156

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2010 to Feb-2011 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 20 Chara braunii var. schweinitzii 7 11 13 8 4 3 5 7 15 7 8 4 92 12 1.52 0.66 2.18 21 Chara vulgaris 4 5 6 8 4 8 5 7 2 4 3 56 11 0.92 0.61 1.53 22 Characiopsis naegelii 2 1 3 4 2 1 3 16 7 0.26 0.39 0.65 23 Chlamydomonas dinobryonis 1 2 4 2 4 5 3 21 7 0.35 0.39 0.73 24 Chloroidium ellipsoideum 1 4 3 1 5 2 4 20 7 0.33 0.39 0.72 25 Chroococcus limneticus var. elegans 2 3 6 1 3 5 20 6 0.33 0.33 0.66 26 Chroococcus rufescens 2 3 2 7 3 0.12 0.17 0.28 27 Chroococcus tenax 3 5 4 3 2 17 5 0.28 0.28 0.56 28 Chroococcus turgidus 3 4 3 2 1 3 5 21 7 0.35 0.39 0.73 29 Chroococcus turgidus var. maximus 2 4 3 5 1 15 5 0.25 0.28 0.52 30 Chroococcus varius 3 5 4 6 3 5 5 2 1 34 9 0.56 0.50 1.06 31 Chrysocapsa planktonica 3 4 5 7 3 2 24 6 0.40 0.33 0.73 32 Cladophora fracta 3 1 2 2 4 5 3 2 22 8 0.36 0.44 0.80 33 Cladophora glomerata 1 1 6 5 8 7 4 3 35 8 0.58 0.44 1.02 34 Closterium dianae 2 4 5 2 3 4 2 5 27 8 0.45 0.44 0.89 35 Closterium jenneri var. cynthia 2 3 1 5 7 4 22 6 0.36 0.33 0.69 36 Closterium leibleinii 2 3 4 4 5 6 3 4 2 33 9 0.54 0.50 1.04 37 Closterium lunula 1 2 3 5 3 4 18 6 0.30 0.33 0.63 38 Closterium parvulum 2 6 9 3 7 1 28 6 0.46 0.33 0.79 39 Closterium strigosum 3 4 2 2 2 4 3 1 21 8 0.35 0.44 0.79 40 Closterium turgidum 5 2 4 3 5 19 5 0.31 0.28 0.59 41 Cocconeis placentula var. lineata 5 6 7 4 3 2 27 6 0.45 0.33 0.78

157

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2010 to Feb-2011 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 42 Coelastrum microsporum 2 1 2 2 3 2 12 6 0.20 0.33 0.53 43 Coelastrum sphaericum 1 3 5 3 4 3 19 6 0.31 0.33 0.64 44 Comasiella arcuata var. platydisca 1 2 1 2 3 2 1 12 7 0.20 0.39 0.58 45 Cosmarium binodulum 2 3 1 4 5 6 7 3 31 8 0.51 0.44 0.95 46 Cosmarium botrytis 3 2 2 3 4 2 16 6 0.26 0.33 0.59 47 Cosmarium circulare 2 3 4 2 3 2 5 2 23 8 0.38 0.44 0.82 48 Cosmarium constrictum 5 3 2 4 3 5 3 2 27 8 0.45 0.44 0.89 49 Cosmarium formosulum 1 3 3 2 4 3 2 1 2 21 9 0.35 0.50 0.84 50 Cosmarium gibberulum 3 4 5 8 3 7 3 33 7 0.54 0.39 0.93 51 Cosmarium granatum 4 1 3 5 1 3 6 2 4 29 9 0.48 0.50 0.97 52 Cosmarium margaritatum 2 3 4 5 14 4 0.23 0.22 0.45 53 Cosmarium moniliforme 2 3 2 6 5 3 4 25 7 0.41 0.39 0.80 54 Cosmarium nitidulum 1 4 2 5 6 7 8 33 7 0.54 0.39 0.93 55 Cosmarium obtusatum 3 5 1 2 8 3 7 29 7 0.48 0.39 0.86 56 Cosmarium pachydermum 2 1 1 3 4 3 2 3 2 21 9 0.35 0.50 0.84 57 Cosmarium pokornyanum 1 3 4 5 3 1 17 6 0.28 0.33 0.61 58 Cosmarium ralfsii 2 3 5 8 3 2 1 24 7 0.40 0.39 0.78 59 Cosmarium sexnotatum 1 3 1 1 2 8 5 0.13 0.28 0.41 60 Cosmarium subimpressulum 5 7 6 5 3 1 27 6 0.45 0.33 0.78 61 Cosmarium subquadratum 4 1 2 3 2 4 16 6 0.26 0.33 0.59 62 Cosmarium subtumidum 3 5 4 2 3 7 5 4 33 8 0.54 0.44 0.99 63 Cosmarium turpinii 2 2 6 4 3 6 2 25 7 0.41 0.39 0.80

158

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2010 to Feb-2011 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 64 Crucigenia quadrata 3 1 4 5 3 2 18 6 0.30 0.33 0.63 65 Cyanarcus hamiformis 2 3 4 1 2 1 13 6 0.21 0.33 0.55 66 Cymatopleura solea 1 2 4 3 5 4 19 6 0.31 0.33 0.64 67 Cymbella affinis 4 5 3 7 5 4 3 6 7 3 1 48 11 0.79 0.61 1.40 68 Cymbella cistula 2 3 5 2 6 7 3 5 33 8 0.54 0.44 0.99 69 Cymbella cymbiformis 3 1 4 2 6 5 3 1 25 8 0.41 0.44 0.85 70 Cymbella laevis 4 2 3 1 3 5 6 4 28 8 0.46 0.44 0.90 71 Cymbella parva 3 8 4 7 8 3 2 35 7 0.58 0.39 0.96 72 Cymbella tumida 2 4 3 5 4 3 2 1 1 25 9 0.41 0.50 0.91 73 Cymbella ventricosa 4 2 6 8 3 1 5 8 2 7 46 10 0.76 0.55 1.31 74 Denticula elegans 5 3 7 4 3 22 5 0.36 0.28 0.64 75 Denticula kuetzingii 3 4 2 1 2 4 1 17 7 0.28 0.39 0.67 76 Denticula tenuis 3 5 7 2 8 3 4 32 7 0.53 0.39 0.91 77 Denticula thermalis 2 4 1 2 5 3 2 6 2 27 9 0.45 0.50 0.94 78 Desmodesmus communis 2 3 4 3 2 4 3 5 1 27 9 0.45 0.50 0.94 79 Desmodesmus magnus 1 3 2 3 1 2 4 6 5 27 9 0.45 0.50 0.94 80 Desmodesmus opoliensis 1 2 4 3 4 3 17 6 0.28 0.33 0.61 81 Diatoma anceps 5 7 6 4 1 2 4 8 9 5 2 53 11 0.88 0.61 1.48 82 Diatoma vulgaris 3 4 5 2 1 3 7 5 4 34 9 0.56 0.50 1.06 83 Diatoma vulgaris var. producta 2 4 5 2 6 7 5 1 32 8 0.53 0.44 0.97 84 Dichotomosiphon tuberosus 2 6 7 5 6 8 2 36 7 0.59 0.39 0.98 85 Dictyosphaerium ehrenbergianum 2 1 3 3 2 4 15 6 0.25 0.33 0.58

159

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2010 to Feb-2011 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 86 Didymosphenia geminata 5 6 7 8 9 35 5 0.58 0.28 0.85 87 Dinobryon divergens 2 3 1 3 9 4 0.15 0.22 0.37 88 Dinobryon sertularia 2 3 1 1 2 1 1 11 7 0.18 0.39 0.57 89 Dinobryon sociale 1 4 2 3 5 4 1 1 21 8 0.35 0.44 0.79 90 Diploneis ovalis 2 1 5 4 3 6 21 6 0.35 0.33 0.68 91 Diploneis puella 2 4 3 1 1 3 5 19 7 0.31 0.39 0.70 92 Dolichospermum spiroides 2 3 3 4 3 2 4 21 7 0.35 0.39 0.73 93 Dolichospermum viguieri 2 3 4 9 3 0.15 0.17 0.31 94 Encyonema elginense 4 5 7 4 3 3 26 6 0.43 0.33 0.76 95 Epipyxis tabellariae 1 2 3 1 2 1 1 11 7 0.18 0.39 0.57 96 Epithemia adnata 8 11 3 5 2 11 4 13 8 1 66 10 1.09 0.55 1.64 97 Epithemia argus 2 4 3 2 5 16 5 0.26 0.28 0.54 98 Epithemia turgida var. westermannii 2 5 7 3 8 3 2 3 33 8 0.54 0.44 0.99 99 Euastrum brasiliense 1 2 3 5 7 6 24 6 0.40 0.33 0.73 100 Euastrum madagascarense 2 4 3 5 1 2 1 2 20 8 0.33 0.44 0.77 Euastrum madagascariense var. 101 3 2 4 5 2 16 5 0.26 0.28 0.54 tibeticum 102 Euastrum oblongum 2 3 4 5 4 6 1 25 7 0.41 0.39 0.80 103 Euastrum pectinatum 2 1 1 3 2 4 3 2 18 8 0.30 0.44 0.74 104 Euastrum spinulosum 5 4 1 6 7 9 3 5 40 8 0.66 0.44 1.10 105 Eudorina elegans 2 4 6 7 2 21 5 0.35 0.28 0.62 106 Eunotia monodon 1 3 2 1 4 3 5 19 7 0.31 0.39 0.70

160

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2010 to Feb-2011 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 107 Eunotia pectinalis 2 3 1 1 5 7 2 1 22 8 0.36 0.44 0.80 108 Fragilaria construens 3 7 4 1 1 2 6 4 5 33 9 0.54 0.50 1.04 109 Geitlerinema deflexum 3 2 4 7 1 1 18 6 0.30 0.33 0.63 110 Geminella minor 2 1 1 3 4 3 2 16 7 0.26 0.39 0.65 111 Gloeocapsa arenaria 2 1 3 1 4 3 14 6 0.23 0.33 0.56 112 Gloeocapsopsis magma 1 3 6 4 5 7 6 3 35 8 0.58 0.44 1.02 Gomphonema acuminatum var. 113 2 3 4 3 1 5 4 22 7 0.36 0.39 0.75 genuine 114 Gomphonema affine 4 2 3 4 5 2 20 6 0.33 0.33 0.66 115 Gomphonema affine var. insigne 1 2 3 4 10 4 0.17 0.22 0.39 116 Gomphonema coronatum 2 1 3 2 1 9 5 0.15 0.28 0.42 117 Gomphonema ghosea 6 5 7 1 2 4 5 3 2 1 36 10 0.59 0.55 1.15 118 Gomphonema gracile 4 5 2 3 5 4 23 6 0.38 0.33 0.71 119 Gomphonema hebridense 4 2 8 3 5 2 5 29 7 0.48 0.39 0.86 Gomphonema intricatum var. 120 2 3 4 5 7 6 4 31 7 0.51 0.39 0.90 pumilum Gomphonema intricatum var. 121 2 1 1 3 7 4 0.12 0.22 0.34 pusillum Gomphonema montanum var. 122 2 3 4 5 3 2 19 6 0.31 0.33 0.64 acuminatum 123 Gomphonema ventricosum 4 3 2 2 3 2 1 1 18 8 0.30 0.44 0.74 124 Gomphosphaeria aponina 2 1 4 6 2 7 5 3 30 8 0.50 0.44 0.94 125 Gomphosphaeria cordiformis 2 1 4 3 8 2 7 27 7 0.45 0.39 0.83

161

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2010 to Feb-2011 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 126 Gomphosphaeria virieuxii 2 2 3 1 1 6 5 4 1 25 9 0.41 0.50 0.91 127 Gonatozygon monotaenium 2 1 4 5 6 7 25 6 0.41 0.33 0.74 128 Gyrosigma acuminatum 2 6 8 10 3 5 7 2 43 8 0.71 0.44 1.15 129 Gyrosigma eximium 3 1 2 5 1 2 3 4 6 2 1 30 11 0.50 0.61 1.10 130 Gyrosigma scalproides 2 1 2 2 1 2 1 1 1 3 16 10 0.26 0.55 0.81 131 Halamphora holsatica 4 5 3 2 6 8 3 7 1 39 9 0.64 0.50 1.14 132 Halamphora normanii 2 3 7 8 1 2 4 5 3 35 9 0.58 0.50 1.07 133 Halamphora veneta 1 2 1 1 1 2 2 10 7 0.17 0.39 0.55 134 Handmannia glabriuscula 2 1 2 3 2 1 11 6 0.18 0.33 0.51 135 Hydrodictyon reticulatum 6 7 5 8 4 2 3 11 5 7 58 10 0.96 0.55 1.51 136 Klebsormidium klebsii 3 5 7 4 6 3 28 6 0.46 0.33 0.79 137 Klebsormidium subtile 3 4 2 8 10 2 1 30 7 0.50 0.39 0.88 138 Leptolyngbya fragilis 2 3 3 1 2 4 15 6 0.25 0.33 0.58 139 Lindavia ocellata 3 2 4 5 3 2 1 20 7 0.33 0.39 0.72 140 Lyngbya aestuarii 3 5 4 2 4 2 20 6 0.33 0.33 0.66 141 Merismopedia convoluta 2 4 5 1 3 4 6 2 1 28 9 0.46 0.50 0.96 142 Merismopedia elegans 4 3 7 2 5 21 5 0.35 0.28 0.62 143 Merismopedia insignis 3 2 2 3 10 4 0.17 0.22 0.39 144 Merismopedia punctata 2 4 3 6 5 1 21 6 0.35 0.33 0.68 145 Merismopedia tenuissima 3 4 2 3 5 2 19 6 0.31 0.33 0.64 146 Microcoleus calidus 2 3 4 5 14 4 0.23 0.22 0.45 147 Microcystis elongate 3 4 4 3 14 4 0.23 0.22 0.45

162

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2010 to Feb-2011 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 148 Microspora crassior 2 3 7 5 4 6 8 3 5 43 9 0.71 0.50 1.21 149 Microspora pachyderma 2 4 5 6 7 5 29 6 0.48 0.33 0.81 150 Microspora stagnorum 3 2 4 6 7 3 25 6 0.41 0.33 0.74 151 Monactinus simplex 4 3 3 1 2 2 4 3 22 8 0.36 0.44 0.80 152 Monactinus simplex var. sturmii 1 3 4 5 3 5 6 1 1 29 9 0.48 0.50 0.97 153 Monoraphidium convolutum 2 3 4 6 5 3 23 6 0.38 0.33 0.71 154 Navicula cryptocephala 3 5 6 1 4 7 3 5 2 36 9 0.59 0.50 1.09 155 Navicula laterostrata 1 1 2 2 2 1 9 6 0.15 0.33 0.48 156 Navicula radiosa 1 2 3 2 1 4 2 3 18 8 0.30 0.44 0.74 157 Navicula viridula 2 3 5 4 6 2 22 6 0.36 0.33 0.69 158 Neidium iridis 3 5 4 3 5 2 1 23 7 0.38 0.39 0.77 159 Netrium digitus 2 3 1 1 5 4 3 5 4 2 30 10 0.50 0.55 1.05 160 Netrium oblongum 3 5 4 2 1 15 5 0.25 0.28 0.52 161 Nitzschia amphibia 1 2 4 2 1 6 5 21 7 0.35 0.39 0.73 162 Nitzschia gandersheimiensis 4 3 2 2 4 1 16 6 0.26 0.33 0.59 163 Nitzschia obtuse 1 1 2 4 3 3 1 15 7 0.25 0.39 0.63 164 Nitzschia palea 2 1 2 3 5 2 4 19 7 0.31 0.39 0.70 165 Nostoc caeruleum 5 7 4 6 11 2 35 6 0.58 0.33 0.91 166 Oedogonium angustissimum 2 4 3 3 4 3 2 5 26 8 0.43 0.44 0.87 167 Oedogonium psaegmatosporum 2 1 4 3 5 3 1 19 7 0.31 0.39 0.70 168 Oedogonium smithii 3 5 8 7 3 6 2 34 7 0.56 0.39 0.95 169 Oocystis parva 3 2 4 6 5 7 6 1 34 8 0.56 0.44 1.00

163

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2010 to Feb-2011 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 170 Oocystis pusilla 2 3 4 2 3 14 5 0.23 0.28 0.51 171 Ophiocytium arbusculum 2 1 4 2 1 3 2 5 2 22 9 0.36 0.50 0.86 172 Ophiocytium cochleare 1 2 3 1 3 3 1 4 2 20 9 0.33 0.50 0.83 173 Oscillatoria anguina 2 3 5 2 3 4 3 22 7 0.36 0.39 0.75 174 Oscillatoria curviceps 4 3 6 4 2 5 4 2 30 8 0.50 0.44 0.94 175 Oscillatoria limosa 2 3 4 5 2 2 3 6 3 30 9 0.50 0.50 0.99 176 Oscillatoria margaritifera 1 2 1 3 1 2 10 6 0.17 0.33 0.50 177 Oscillatoria perornata 2 1 2 2 3 2 12 6 0.20 0.33 0.53 178 Oscillatoria princeps 2 2 1 1 3 9 5 0.15 0.28 0.42 179 Oscillatoria proboscidea 3 1 4 6 5 3 22 6 0.36 0.33 0.69 180 Oscillatoria sancta 3 5 4 1 2 3 3 21 7 0.35 0.39 0.73 181 Oscillatoria subbrevis 3 7 3 1 5 19 5 0.31 0.28 0.59 182 Oscillatoria subcapitata 2 6 4 12 3 0.20 0.17 0.36 183 Palatinus apiculatus 2 1 3 2 2 1 3 4 2 20 9 0.33 0.50 0.83 184 Palmella mucosa 1 3 5 3 2 14 5 0.23 0.28 0.51 185 Pandorina morum 3 8 4 3 2 20 5 0.33 0.28 0.61 Pediastrum boryanum var. 186 2 1 3 1 2 1 2 12 7 0.20 0.39 0.58 brevicorne Pediastrum boryanum var. 187 2 4 3 5 7 21 5 0.35 0.28 0.62 longicorne 188 Pediastrum duplex 2 1 1 3 2 2 1 4 2 18 9 0.30 0.50 0.79 189 Pediastrum duplex var. gracile 2 3 4 2 5 4 1 21 7 0.35 0.39 0.73 190 Pediastrum integrum 2 3 4 2 2 3 16 6 0.26 0.33 0.59

164

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2010 to Feb-2011 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 191 Pediastrum sculptatum 2 4 3 5 4 18 5 0.30 0.28 0.57 192 Pediastrum tetras var. tetraodon 2 3 4 1 2 3 15 6 0.25 0.33 0.58 193 Peridiniopsis borgei 2 3 1 3 4 2 15 6 0.25 0.33 0.58 194 Peridiniopsis quadridens 2 1 1 3 4 5 16 6 0.26 0.33 0.59 195 Peridinium bipes 1 2 1 3 2 2 1 12 7 0.20 0.39 0.58 196 Peridinium cinctum 2 2 4 1 4 3 4 1 21 8 0.35 0.44 0.79 197 Phacus unguis 1 2 1 3 2 1 2 1 1 14 9 0.23 0.50 0.73 198 Phormidium aerugineo-caeruleum 2 3 4 2 11 4 0.18 0.22 0.40 199 Phormidium ambiguum 4 3 5 2 6 9 3 2 34 8 0.56 0.44 1.00 200 Phormidium autumnale 1 2 4 5 4 16 5 0.26 0.28 0.54 201 Phormidium chalybeum 1 3 4 2 3 5 2 3 23 8 0.38 0.44 0.82 202 Phormidium diguetii 3 2 1 6 3 0.10 0.17 0.26 203 Phormidium irriguum 2 1 1 3 4 2 5 6 24 8 0.40 0.44 0.84 204 Phormidium jadinianum 2 1 3 6 3 0.10 0.17 0.26 205 Phormidium kuetzingianum 2 6 1 2 4 15 5 0.25 0.28 0.52 206 Phormidium lucidum 4 2 3 1 5 2 17 6 0.28 0.33 0.61 207 Phormidium minnesotense 2 2 4 3 2 1 14 6 0.23 0.33 0.56 208 Phormidium schroeteri 3 2 5 4 2 3 5 24 7 0.40 0.39 0.78 209 Pinnularia major 5 4 3 2 1 3 5 6 4 2 35 10 0.58 0.55 1.13 210 Pinnularia microstauron 5 6 7 4 5 4 3 2 3 39 9 0.64 0.50 1.14 211 Pinnularia nobilis 1 2 1 2 2 3 1 12 7 0.20 0.39 0.58 212 Pinnularia parva 6 5 7 3 2 1 6 3 33 8 0.54 0.44 0.99

165

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2010 to Feb-2011 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 213 Pithophora oedogonia 2 1 4 7 3 17 5 0.28 0.28 0.56 214 Placoneis elginensis 2 1 3 2 4 2 3 5 22 8 0.36 0.44 0.80 215 Planktolyngbya limnetica 3 2 5 4 2 2 18 6 0.30 0.33 0.63 216 Pleurosigma austral 2 3 3 2 1 11 5 0.18 0.28 0.46 217 Pleurosigma salinarum 2 3 4 3 5 2 19 6 0.31 0.33 0.64 218 Rhoicosphenia abbreviata 1 1 2 1 2 1 8 6 0.13 0.33 0.46 219 Rhopalodia gibba 2 3 4 3 2 5 4 3 2 28 9 0.46 0.50 0.96 220 Scenedesmus arcuatus 2 1 2 2 2 3 4 5 2 23 9 0.38 0.50 0.88 221 Scenedesmus aristatus var. major 1 2 3 4 5 2 17 6 0.28 0.33 0.61 222 Scenedesmus armatus 2 3 5 4 2 3 1 20 7 0.33 0.39 0.72 223 Scenedesmus bijuga var. alternans 2 1 2 4 5 3 3 1 21 8 0.35 0.44 0.79 224 Scenedesmus caudato-aculeolatus 2 2 6 5 3 4 22 6 0.36 0.33 0.69 225 Scenedesmus longispina 3 6 3 2 4 7 3 4 32 8 0.53 0.44 0.97 226 Scenedesmus obliquus 3 2 4 2 3 3 4 2 23 8 0.38 0.44 0.82 227 Scenedesmus smithii 1 3 2 7 5 3 21 6 0.35 0.33 0.68 228 Snowella lacustris 2 3 5 2 4 6 5 2 29 8 0.48 0.44 0.92 229 Spirogyra condensate 3 4 3 5 1 1 2 3 5 6 3 36 11 0.59 0.61 1.20 230 Spirogyra daedaleoides 2 4 6 7 1 3 5 4 2 1 35 10 0.58 0.55 1.13 231 Spirogyra porticalis 5 8 13 12 4 3 8 11 5 3 72 10 1.19 0.55 1.74 232 Spirogyra pratensis 3 5 8 11 2 3 7 4 1 44 9 0.73 0.50 1.22 233 Spirogyra submaxima 2 7 5 3 2 4 5 7 35 8 0.58 0.44 1.02 234 Spirulina major 4 2 6 8 3 5 7 2 37 8 0.61 0.44 1.05

166

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2010 to Feb-2011 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 235 Staurastrum gracile 2 3 5 8 7 2 27 6 0.45 0.33 0.78 236 Staurastrum oxyacantha 3 2 1 2 3 11 5 0.18 0.28 0.46 237 Staurastrum polymorphum 4 2 3 5 4 6 3 27 7 0.45 0.39 0.83 238 Stauridium tetras 2 3 4 5 14 4 0.23 0.22 0.45 239 Staurosirella pinnata 1 3 5 2 8 1 20 6 0.33 0.33 0.66 240 Stichosiphon regularis 2 4 5 6 2 19 5 0.31 0.28 0.59 241 Stigeoclonium flagelliferum 4 3 2 5 4 6 10 2 36 8 0.59 0.44 1.03 242 Stigeoclonium subsecundum 1 2 3 2 4 5 6 23 7 0.38 0.39 0.77 243 Surirella elegans 3 2 2 6 13 4 0.21 0.22 0.43 244 Surirella linearis var. constricta 1 2 1 3 2 1 10 6 0.17 0.33 0.50 245 Surirella minuta 2 2 1 2 1 4 6 18 7 0.30 0.39 0.68 246 Surirella ovalis 1 3 1 2 3 5 15 6 0.25 0.33 0.58 247 Surirella robusta 1 3 2 4 3 2 2 17 7 0.28 0.39 0.67 248 Tabellaria fenestrate 1 2 3 2 1 4 13 6 0.21 0.33 0.55 249 Tetraëdron trigonum 1 3 2 1 4 3 2 1 17 8 0.28 0.44 0.72 250 Tetrastrum staurogeniiforme 1 2 1 1 1 3 9 6 0.15 0.33 0.48 251 Treubaria triappendiculata 1 2 1 1 2 1 8 6 0.13 0.33 0.46 252 Trochiscia zachariasii 1 2 2 3 1 9 5 0.15 0.28 0.42 253 Tychonema bornetii 2 4 6 3 1 2 1 19 7 0.31 0.39 0.70 254 Ulnaria oxyrhynchus 2 6 7 3 8 7 2 35 7 0.58 0.39 0.96 255 Ulnaria ulna 3 5 4 3 1 1 3 5 2 2 29 10 0.48 0.55 1.03 256 Ulothrix geminate 3 5 2 4 6 7 7 8 2 44 9 0.73 0.50 1.22

167

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Non-Polluted Water of Sawan River (From Mar-2010 to Feb-2011 in order) # Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 257 Ulothrix tenerrima 3 2 6 7 5 23 5 0.38 0.28 0.66 258 Ulothrix zonata 4 2 6 8 7 3 5 2 37 8 0.61 0.44 1.05 259 Volvox aureus 1 2 3 4 3 2 15 6 0.25 0.33 0.58 260 Volvox spermatosphaera 2 5 6 4 2 1 20 6 0.33 0.33 0.66 261 Volvox tertius 2 1 3 2 4 3 15 6 0.25 0.33 0.58 262 Zygnema sterile 2 3 5 7 4 3 2 26 7 0.43 0.39 0.81 Total 596 397 600 609 87 64 321 839 1022 810 597 115 6057 1816 100 100 200

D= Density, D= Relative Density, F= Frequency, RF= Relative Frequency, IVI= Importance Value Index, Var= Variety

168

Chapter 4 Results

Table 4.6 Month wise Species Diversity of Non-Polluted Water of the Swan River

Year Mar. Apr. May Jun. Jul. Aug. Sept. Oct. Nov. Dec. Jan. Feb. 2008-09 253 194 225 76 67 40 84 242 236 220 124 198 2009-10 244 121 171 136 110 25 207 240 229 183 171 83 2010-11 245 124 169 157 46 44 120 234 221 197 186 73

300

250

200

150 2008-09 2009-10

No. of Species 100 2010-11 50

Fig 4.3 Average Monthly species richness at Non-Polluted Sites

From three years ecological data collected for each species, average of importance value index (Av/IVI) was calculated (abundance status), based on which all the 262 species were further categorized into four groups as rare, less common, common and abundant. The rare species were having Av/IVI range 0.32 to 0.49 and the number of species belonging to this category was 16 (6.11%). Rhoicosphenia abbreviata having lowest Av/IVI value while Ceratium hirundinella f. robustum highest Av/IVI value among the rare species. (Table 4.7) The less common species showed Av/IVI range of 0.51 to 0.74. This category was represented by 129 species (49.24%). The lowest Av/IVI value was shown by

169

Chapter 4 Results

Phormidium diguetii (0.51) and highest was recorded for Denticula tenuis (0.74). (Table 4.7)

Similarly there were 87 species (33.21%) which were showed the abundance status of common category with an Av/IVI range of 0.75 to 0.99. In this category, the lowest value Av/IVI value was shown by Anabaena oscillarioides (0.75) and highest by Zygnema sterile (0.99). (Table 4.7)

The abundant group was having Av/IVI range of 1.00 to 2.01 and included 30 algal species (11.45%). The lowest value was shown by Cladophora glomerata (1.0) and highest by Chara braunii var. schweinitzii in the group. (Table 4.7)

Table 4.7 Eco-Phycological Assessment of Non-polluted water of the Sawan River during 2008-2011.

Eco-Phycological Assessment of Non-polluted water of Sawan River during 2008-2011 IVI IVI IVI # Name (2008-09) (2009-10) (2010-11) Av/IVI Status 1 Rhoicosphenia abbreviate 0.29 0.21 0.46 0.32 2 Cosmarium sexnotatum 0.38 0.21 0.41 0.33 Gomphonema intricatum var. 0.38 0.45 0.33 0.39 3 pusillum 4 Treubaria triappendiculata 0.36 0.36 0.46 0.39 5 Dinobryon divergens 0.49 0.35 0.37 0.40 6 Microcoleus calidus 0.22 0.59 0.45 0.42

7 Chroococcus rufescens 0.39 0.59 0.28 0.42 Rare

8 Navicula laterostrata 0.43 0.37 0.48 0.43 9 Amphora commutate 0.44 0.39 0.46 0.43 10 Merismopedia insignis 0.70 0.27 0.38 0.45 11 Phormidium autumnale 0.33 0.49 0.54 0.45 12 Tetrastrum staurogeniiforme 0.53 0.36 0.48 0.46 13 Oscillatoria subcapitata 0.24 0.79 0.36 0.46 14 Halamphora veneta 0.43 0.45 0.55 0.48 15 Cosmarium margaritatum 0.62 0.39 0.45 0.48 16 Ceratium hirundinella f. 0.56 0.49 0.41 0.49 170

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Assessment of Non-polluted water of Sawan River during 2008-2011 IVI IVI IVI # Name (2008-09) (2009-10) (2010-11) Av/IVI Status robustum 17 Phormidium diguetii 0.61 0.64 0.26 0.51 Ceratium hirundinella f. 0.53 0.44 0.56 0.51 18 austriacum 19 Phormidium minnesotense 0.55 0.42 0.56 0.51 20 Oocystis pusilla 0.43 0.60 0.50 0.51 Chroococcus 0.44 0.59 0.52 0.52 21 turgidus var. maximus 22 Aphanocapsa grevillei 0.31 0.80 0.45 0.52 23 Pleurosigma salinarum 0.48 0.45 0.64 0.52 24 Pithophora oedogonia 0.60 0.43 0.55 0.53 25 Cosmarium subimpressulum 0.38 0.44 0.77 0.53 26 Epipyxis tabellariae 0.65 0.37 0.57 0.53 27 Palmella mucosa 0.53 0.55 0.50 0.53 28 Lindavia ocellata 0.48 0.40 0.71 0.53 29 Handmannia glabriuscula 0.53 0.57 0.51 0.54

30 Phormidium kuetzingianum 0.29 0.81 0.52 0.54 Less Common 31 Stauridium tetras 0.55 0.63 0.45 0.54 32 Chroococcus limneticus var. elegans 0.31 0.68 0.66 0.55 33 Epithemia argus 0.65 0.46 0.54 0.55 34 Surirella linearis var. constricta 0.77 0.39 0.49 0.55 35 Pleurosigma austral 0.68 0.51 0.46 0.55 36 Dolichospermum viguieri 0.79 0.56 0.31 0.55 37 Phormidium jadinianum 0.65 0.75 0.26 0.56 38 Pediastrum tetras var. tetraodon 0.51 0.59 0.58 0.56 39 Oscillatoria margaritifera 0.55 0.65 0.49 0.57 40 Ankistrodesmus gracilis 0.53 0.46 0.71 0.57 41 Botryosphaerella sudetica 0.68 0.36 0.66 0.57 42 Closterium turgidum 0.63 0.49 0.59 0.57 43 Geminella minor 0.48 0.60 0.65 0.57 44 Campylodiscus bicostatus 0.68 0.47 0.58 0.58 45 Volvox tertius 0.68 0.48 0.58 0.58 46 Volvox aureus 0.67 0.53 0.58 0.59 47 Surirella elegans 0.67 0.68 0.43 0.59 48 Desmodesmus opoliensis 0.63 0.55 0.61 0.60 49 Oscillatoria princeps 0.56 0.81 0.42 0.60 171

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Assessment of Non-polluted water of Sawan River during 2008-2011 IVI IVI IVI # Name (2008-09) (2009-10) (2010-11) Av/IVI Status 50 Oscillatoria perornata 0.33 0.94 0.53 0.60 Euastrum madagascariense 0.65 0.63 0.54 0.60 51 var. tibeticum 52 Gomphonema coronatum 0.91 0.50 0.42 0.61 53 Scenedesmus aristatus var. major 0.65 0.57 0.61 0.61 54 Coelastrum microsporum 0.75 0.55 0.53 0.61 55 Merismopedia elegans 0.55 0.68 0.62 0.62 56 Coelastrum sphaericum 0.77 0.45 0.64 0.62 57 Pediastrum sculptatum 0.44 0.84 0.57 0.62 58 Chrysocapsa planktonica 0.65 0.49 0.72 0.62 59 Netrium oblongum 0.79 0.55 0.52 0.62 60 Dinobryon sertularia 0.70 0.61 0.57 0.62 61 Closterium lunula 0.65 0.60 0.63 0.62 62 Trochiscia zachariasii 0.89 0.57 0.42 0.63 63 Tychonema bornetii 0.56 0.63 0.70 0.63 64 Tabellaria fenestrate 0.67 0.69 0.54 0.63 65 Stichosiphon regularis 0.72 0.60 0.59 0.64 66 Diploneis puella 0.70 0.53 0.70 0.64 67 Pinnularia nobilis 0.89 0.45 0.58 0.64 68 Characiopsis naegelii 0.62 0.66 0.65 0.64 69 Peridinium cinctum 0.79 0.36 0.78 0.64 70 Gomphonema affine var. insigne 0.87 0.68 0.38 0.64 71 Nitzschia gandersheimiensis 0.68 0.66 0.59 0.64 72 Geitlerinema deflexum 0.74 0.57 0.63 0.65 73 Peridiniopsis quadridens 0.75 0.59 0.59 0.65 74 Merismopedia tenuissima 0.62 0.68 0.64 0.65 75 Scenedesmus armatus 0.80 0.43 0.71 0.65 76 Eudorina elegans 0.82 0.51 0.62 0.65 77 Closterium jenneri var. cynthia 0.79 0.48 0.69 0.65 78 Merismopedia punctata 0.56 0.72 0.67 0.65 79 Cocconeis placentula var. lineate 0.73 0.46 0.77 0.66 80 Cyanarcus hamiformis 0.55 0.89 0.54 0.66 81 Chaetophora lobata 0.60 0.73 0.65 0.66 Pediastrum boryanum var. 0.84 0.53 0.62 0.66 82 Longicorne 83 Eunotia monodon 0.73 0.55 0.70 0.66 172

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Assessment of Non-polluted water of Sawan River during 2008-2011 IVI IVI IVI # Name (2008-09) (2009-10) (2010-11) Av/IVI Status 84 Surirella minuta 0.62 0.69 0.68 0.66 85 Denticula elegans 0.77 0.59 0.64 0.66 86 Cosmarium pachydermum 0.34 0.82 0.84 0.67 87 Dictyosphaerium ehrenbergianum 0.80 0.62 0.58 0.67 88 Nitzschia obtuse 0.65 0.72 0.63 0.67 89 Leptolyngbya fragilis 0.41 1.02 0.58 0.67 90 Cosmarium pokornyanum 0.61 0.78 0.61 0.67 91 Staurastrum oxyacantha 0.86 0.69 0.46 0.67 92 Crucigenia quadrata 0.79 0.60 0.63 0.67 Pediastrum boryanum var. 0.84 0.60 0.58 0.67 93 brevicorne 94 Pediastrum integrum 0.79 0.64 0.59 0.67 95 Cosmarium subquadratum 0.75 0.68 0.59 0.67 96 Surirella ovalis 0.70 0.75 0.58 0.68 97 Phormidium schroeteri 0.53 0.72 0.78 0.68 98 Oedogonium smithii 0.56 0.53 0.94 0.68 99 Pandorina morum 0.86 0.57 0.60 0.68 100 Phormidium irriguum 0.58 0.62 0.83 0.68 101 Gloeocapsopsis magma 0.41 0.62 1.01 0.68 102 Nitzschia amphibia 0.70 0.62 0.73 0.68 103 Peridinium bipes 0.68 0.79 0.58 0.69 104 Staurosirella pinnata 0.96 0.45 0.66 0.69 105 Planktolyngbya limnetica 0.58 0.85 0.63 0.69 106 Eunotia pectinalis 0.68 0.58 0.80 0.69 107 Gonatozygon monotaenium 0.74 0.59 0.74 0.69 108 Phormidium aerugineo-caeruleum 0.56 1.11 0.40 0.69 109 Closterium strigosum 0.63 0.66 0.78 0.69 110 Acutodesmus dimorphus 0.72 0.68 0.67 0.69 111 Cymatopleura solea 0.65 0.80 0.64 0.70 112 Klebsormidium klebsii 0.72 0.58 0.79 0.70 113 Pediastrum duplex var. gracile 0.60 0.76 0.73 0.70 114 Pediastrum duplex 0.55 0.76 0.79 0.70 115 Microcystis elongate 0.87 0.78 0.45 0.70 116 Oscillatoria subbrevis 0.44 1.07 0.59 0.70 117 Chlamydomonas dinobryonis 0.65 0.72 0.73 0.70

173

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Assessment of Non-polluted water of Sawan River during 2008-2011 IVI IVI IVI # Name (2008-09) (2009-10) (2010-11) Av/IVI Status 118 Chroococcus tenax 0.74 0.82 0.55 0.70 119 Dinobryon sociale 0.75 0.57 0.78 0.70 120 Chroococcus varius 0.43 0.63 1.05 0.70 121 Gloeocapsa arenaria 0.77 0.78 0.56 0.70 122 Oedogonium psaegmatosporum 0.80 0.62 0.70 0.71 123 Nitzschia palea 0.74 0.69 0.70 0.71 124 Gomphosphaeria virieuxii 0.63 0.59 0.91 0.71 125 Peridiniopsis borgei 0.94 0.63 0.58 0.71 126 Stigeoclonium subsecundum 0.67 0.72 0.76 0.71 127 Staurastrum gracile 0.80 0.57 0.77 0.72 128 Oscillatoria sancta 0.60 0.83 0.73 0.72 129 Cosmarium turpinii 0.79 0.60 0.80 0.73 130 Nostoc caeruleum 0.67 0.61 0.91 0.73 131 Neidium iridis 0.84 0.58 0.76 0.73 132 Diploneis ovalis 0.85 0.66 0.67 0.73 133 Cosmarium ralfsii 0.79 0.63 0.78 0.73 134 Gomphonema affine 0.73 0.81 0.66 0.73 135 Oscillatoria curviceps 0.49 0.78 0.93 0.74 136 Tetraëdron trigonum 0.68 0.80 0.72 0.74 137 Denticula kuetzingii 0.82 0.73 0.66 0.74 138 Scenedesmus smithii 0.98 0.57 0.67 0.74 Gomphonema montanum var. 1.01 0.57 0.64 0.74 139 acuminatum Gomphonema intricatum var. 0.60 0.73 0.89 0.74 140 pumilum 141 Volvox spermatosphaera 0.87 0.69 0.66 0.74 142 Comasiella arcuata var. platydisca 0.92 0.72 0.58 0.74 143 Acutodesmus incrassatulus 0.79 0.75 0.69 0.74 144 Botryococcus braunii 0.79 0.66 0.78 0.74 145 Denticula tenuis 0.68 0.64 0.91 0.74 146 Anabaena oscillarioides 0.48 0.82 0.94 0.75

147 Chroococcus turgidus 0.58 0.94 0.73 0.75 Common 148 Navicula viridula 0.92 0.63 0.69 0.75 149 Chloroidium ellipsoideum 0.84 0.70 0.71 0.75 150 Cymbella laevis 0.89 0.47 0.90 0.75 151 Closterium parvulum 0.84 0.63 0.79 0.75 174

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Assessment of Non-polluted water of Sawan River during 2008-2011 IVI IVI IVI # Name (2008-09) (2009-10) (2010-11) Av/IVI Status 152 Euastrum brasiliense 0.79 0.75 0.72 0.75 153 Dolichospermum spiroides 0.84 0.69 0.73 0.75 154 Scenedesmus caudato-aculeolatus 0.80 0.78 0.69 0.76 155 Monoraphidium convolutum 0.72 0.88 0.71 0.77 156 Gyrosigma scalproides 0.72 0.78 0.81 0.77 157 Acutodesmus acuminatus 0.89 0.72 0.71 0.77 158 Euastrum oblongum 0.94 0.59 0.80 0.77 159 Denticula thermalis 0.80 0.58 0.94 0.77 160 Arnoldiella crassa 0.80 0.65 0.88 0.78 161 Surirella robusta 0.72 0.95 0.66 0.78 162 Phacus unguis 0.85 0.76 0.72 0.78 163 Scenedesmus bijuga var. alternans 0.65 0.91 0.78 0.78 164 Oscillatoria anguina 0.73 0.86 0.75 0.78 165 Aulacoseira italic 0.68 0.80 0.88 0.79 166 Cosmarium moniliforme 0.92 0.65 0.80 0.79 167 Gomphonema hebridense 1.03 0.50 0.86 0.79 168 Ophiocytium arbusculum 0.87 0.67 0.86 0.80 169 Ulnaria oxyrhynchus 0.53 0.91 0.96 0.80 170 Euastrum pectinatum 0.92 0.74 0.74 0.80 171 Cosmarium circulare 0.85 0.73 0.82 0.80 172 Cosmarium obtusatum 0.87 0.68 0.86 0.80 173 Lyngbya aestuarii 0.70 1.06 0.66 0.81 174 Gomphonema gracile 1.03 0.69 0.71 0.81 175 Epithemia turgida var. westermannii 0.74 0.71 0.98 0.81 176 Staurastrum polymorphum 0.91 0.71 0.83 0.81 177 Ophiocytium cochleare 0.89 0.73 0.82 0.81 178 Cosmarium formosulum 1.03 0.58 0.84 0.82 179 Oscillatoria proboscidea 0.96 0.81 0.69 0.82 180 Cosmarium binodulum 0.84 0.67 0.95 0.82 181 Monactinus simplex var. sturmii 0.91 0.58 0.97 0.82 182 Euastrum madagascarense 1.01 0.69 0.77 0.82 183 Phormidium lucidum 0.80 1.07 0.61 0.83 184 Ulothrix tenerrima 0.96 0.87 0.65 0.83 185 Klebsormidium subtile 0.87 0.74 0.88 0.83 186 Netrium digitus 0.80 0.65 1.04 0.83

175

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Assessment of Non-polluted water of Sawan River during 2008-2011 IVI IVI IVI # Name (2008-09) (2009-10) (2010-11) Av/IVI Status 187 Microspora pachyderma 0.80 0.89 0.81 0.83 188 Cymbella parva 0.92 0.62 0.96 0.83 189 Placoneis elginensis 0.67 1.04 0.80 0.84 190 Gomphosphaeria cordiformis 0.91 0.78 0.83 0.84 191 Cladophora fracta 1.06 0.67 0.80 0.85 192 Didymosphenia geminate 0.89 0.81 0.85 0.85 193 Navicula radiosa 0.98 0.84 0.74 0.85 194 Cosmarium botrytis 1.10 0.89 0.59 0.86 195 Encyonema elginense 0.87 0.96 0.76 0.86 196 Ulothrix geminata 0.62 0.76 1.22 0.86 197 Cymbella cymbiformis 0.96 0.79 0.85 0.86 198 Oocystis parva 0.84 0.78 1.00 0.87 199 Amphora delicatissima 0.80 0.94 0.88 0.87 200 Cymbella cistula 0.91 0.73 0.98 0.87 Gomphonema acuminatum 1.08 0.80 0.75 0.88 201 var. genuine 202 Closterium dianae 0.82 0.92 0.88 0.88 203 Microspora stagnorum 1.04 0.87 0.74 0.88 204 Scenedesmus arcuatus 0.86 0.92 0.87 0.88 205 Ulothrix zonata 0.84 0.77 1.05 0.89 206 Diatoma vulgaris var. producta 0.70 1.00 0.97 0.89 207 Stigeoclonium flagelliferum 0.82 0.82 1.03 0.89 208 Snowella lacustris 0.65 1.10 0.92 0.89 209 Palatinus apiculatus 0.91 0.95 0.82 0.89 210 Ankistrodesmus falcatus 0.80 0.98 0.89 0.89 211 Cosmarium nitidulum 0.99 0.77 0.93 0.90 212 Desmodesmus magnus 0.92 0.84 0.94 0.90 213 Monactinus simplex 0.84 1.08 0.80 0.91 214 Euastrum spinulosum 0.96 0.67 1.10 0.91 215 Amphora ovalis var. pediculus 0.99 0.95 0.78 0.91 216 Cosmarium constrictum 0.94 0.91 0.88 0.91 217 Scenedesmus obliquus 0.86 1.06 0.82 0.91 218 Cosmarium gibberulum 0.89 0.92 0.93 0.91 219 Oedogonium angustissimum 0.89 0.99 0.87 0.92 220 Desmodesmus communis 0.73 1.08 0.94 0.92

176

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Assessment of Non-polluted water of Sawan River during 2008-2011 IVI IVI IVI # Name (2008-09) (2009-10) (2010-11) Av/IVI Status 221 Navicula cryptocephala 0.72 0.96 1.09 0.92 222 Ulnaria ulna 0.77 0.98 1.03 0.92 223 Closterium leibleinii 0.84 0.90 1.04 0.93 224 Gomphosphaeria aponina 0.67 1.19 0.93 0.93 225 Spirulina major 0.63 1.15 1.05 0.94 226 Spirogyra submaxima 0.91 0.92 1.01 0.95 227 Phormidium ambiguum 0.72 1.14 1.00 0.95 228 Merismopedia convoluta 0.79 1.15 0.95 0.96 229 Halamphora holsatica 0.80 0.98 1.14 0.97 230 Cosmarium subtumidum 0.94 1.05 0.98 0.99 231 Phormidium chalybeum 0.77 1.39 0.82 0.99 232 Zygnema sterile 1.25 0.92 0.81 0.99 233 Cladophora glomerata 1.18 0.79 1.01 1.00 234 Scenedesmus longispina 0.84 1.23 0.97 1.01 235 Gomphonema ventricosum 1.03 1.27 0.74 1.01 236 Diatoma vulgaris 0.77 1.22 1.05 1.01 237 Gyrosigma eximium 1.06 0.89 1.10 1.02 238 Spirogyra daedaleoides 0.87 1.12 1.12 1.04 239 Halamphora normanii 1.06 1.00 1.07 1.05 240 Cosmarium granatum 1.20 1.02 0.97 1.06 241 Oscillatoria limosa 0.87 1.35 0.99 1.07

242 Cymbella tumida 1.13 1.21 0.91 1.08 Abundant 243 Microspora crassior 0.96 1.10 1.20 1.09 244 Anabaena aequalis 0.77 1.52 0.98 1.09 245 Dichotomosiphon tuberosus 0.92 1.39 0.98 1.10 246 Fragilaria construens 0.99 1.27 1.04 1.10 247 Rhopalodia gibba 0.99 1.37 0.95 1.11 248 Spirogyra pratensis 1.03 1.10 1.22 1.12 249 Gomphonema ghosea 0.84 1.39 1.14 1.12 250 Gyrosigma acuminatum 1.01 1.22 1.15 1.13 251 Pinnularia microstauron 0.99 1.27 1.14 1.13 252 Cymbella ventricosa 0.91 1.22 1.31 1.15 253 Pinnularia major 1.06 1.44 1.12 1.21 254 Pinnularia parva 1.18 1.47 0.98 1.21 255 Cymbella affinis 1.28 1.00 1.39 1.22

177

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Assessment of Non-polluted water of Sawan River during 2008-2011 IVI IVI IVI # Name (2008-09) (2009-10) (2010-11) Av/IVI Status 256 Epithemia adnata 0.98 1.16 1.63 1.26 257 Hydrodictyon reticulatum 1.16 1.38 1.50 1.35 258 Diatoma anceps 1.01 1.62 1.48 1.37 259 Spirogyra condensata 1.49 1.49 1.20 1.39 260 Spirogyra porticalis 0.99 1.56 1.73 1.43 261 Chara vulgaris 2.01 1.31 1.52 1.61 262 Chara braunii var. schweinitzii 2.35 1.51 2.17 2.01 Total 200 200 200 200

4.4 Physico-chemical Assessment of Non-polluted water

The results of physico-chemical parameters collected for non-polluted sites of the Swan River showed that the range of these parameter remained within the optimum limit. This has positive effect on the algal diversity of the river, which has been represented by 262 species occurring at these sites. The averaged data of the variables (physico-chemical parameters) for three years showed that the pH of water was having a range of 7.61- 7.94 depicting the alkalinity of the river water, which is better for aquatic plants. The highest value of pH was recorded for the month of July (7.94) followed by September (7.87), August & January (7.80) and June (7.79). (Table 4.8)

Calcium levels were highest during the months of August, April & May with concentrations of 105.67, 105.50 & 100.83ppm respectively. The lowest concentration was recorded for the month of February (60.67ppm) followed by October & December (62.83ppm). (Table 4.8)

Magnesium showed a comparatively low concentrations as compared to calcium. The lowest concentrations were recorded for the months of February (15.67ppm), January (16.33ppm) & December (17.83ppm) while the highest for the month of August (25.33ppm) followed by September (22.17ppm) and July (22.00ppm). (Table 4.8)

The chloride showed a range of 9.67ppm to 19.17ppm. Sodium was in a range of 28.17ppm (January) to 33.33ppm (September). Similarly potassium concentration was 178

Chapter 4 Results

in a range of 6.48ppm (February) to maximum value of 10.12ppm in the month of August. September, April and November were also having greater concentrations of potassium i.e., 9.15, 9.07 & 8.97ppm. (Table 4.8)

The maximum bicarbonate concentration was recorded for the month of August (233ppm) followed by July (206ppm), June (159.33ppm) and April (158ppm). Similarly sulphate was also having highest concentration in August (22.00ppm) followed by July (19.83ppm), September (17.67ppm) and October (14.83ppm). (Table 4.8)

The electrical conductivity (EC) of the water samples of non-polluted water showed maximum average value for the month of August (600μS/cm) followed by July (546μS/cm), September (459μS/cm) and June (456.67μS/cm) while the minimum electrical conductivity was calculated for the month of October (428μS/cm). The highest alkalinity was shown in the month of August (233.67ppm) followed by July (206ppm) & June (159.33ppm) while minimum alkalinity was recorded for the month of November (110.50ppm). (Table 4.8)

The water temperature which is an important factor determining the algal flora showed the average range of minimum 12.87°C to maximum 42.27°C. The mean maximum temperature was recorded for the month of July and mean minimum for January. The rainfall data obtained from meteorological department showed a maximum value for the rainfall in the month of July (246.33mm) followed by August (222.53mm) and June (88.77mm). This has an increased effect on the turbidity of water showing the highest values of 41.85NTU (August), 29.63NTU (July) and 15.73NTU (September) and the resultant decrease in the species richness during these months. (Table 4.8; Fig 4.3)

179

Chapter 4 Results

Table 4.8 Monthly environmental variables data from 2008-2011 (averaged) at non-polluted sites

Monthly environmental variables data from 2008-2011 (averaged) at non-polluted sites Months pH Ca Mg Cl K HCO3 Na SO4 NO3 EC Alk. Turb. TDS Temp. Rainfall Units ppm ppm ppm ppm ppm Ppm ppm ppm μS/cm ppm NTU ppm °C mm March 7.61 91.33 19.33 9.67 7.77 134.50 30.50 13.00 0.87 436.83 134.50 2.62 249.83 26.03 58.40 April 7.71 105.50 20.83 14.50 9.07 158.00 33.33 12.33 0.93 434.17 158.00 14.27 279.50 31.48 83.97 May 7.77 100.83 19.00 12.67 8.07 153.50 30.17 13.33 0.93 442.67 153.50 2.80 313.83 38.85 22.77 June 7.79 64.83 19.33 14.17 7.30 159.33 30.17 11.83 1.05 456.67 159.33 14.09 304.33 41.33 88.77 July 7.94 67.33 22.00 16.67 7.78 206.00 28.83 19.83 1.12 546.67 206.00 29.63 327.50 42.27 246.43 August 7.80 105.67 25.33 19.17 10.12 233.67 34.50 22.00 1.20 600.17 233.67 41.85 375.83 40.58 222.53 September 7.87 68.33 22.17 15.33 9.15 155.00 33.33 17.67 1.00 459.00 155.00 15.73 352.17 37.67 53.77 October 7.71 62.83 21.17 13.17 8.87 144.00 32.50 14.83 0.93 428.00 144.00 3.65 308.50 31.30 15.33 November 7.75 63.00 21.83 13.17 8.97 110.50 31.17 14.50 1.00 447.17 110.50 1.89 297.83 21.30 11.33 December 7.75 62.83 17.83 13.17 7.90 113.50 29.50 13.83 1.07 442.17 113.50 2.40 286.50 14.47 29.53 January 7.80 63.83 16.33 11.83 7.18 112.17 28.17 13.50 1.05 449.83 112.17 2.43 278.50 12.87 26.23 February 7.64 60.67 15.67 11.50 6.48 113.33 28.50 12.83 1.18 433.83 113.33 1.69 268.67 16.92 73.80

Ca= Calcium, Mg= Magnesium, Cl= Chloride, K= Potassium, HCO3 = Bicarbonate, Na = Sodium, SO4= Sulphate, NO3= Nitrate,

Alk.= Alkalinity, Turb.= Turbidity, TDS= Total Dissolved Solutes, Temp.= Temperature

180

Chapter 4 Results

4.5 Non-Polluted Sites Diversity Indices, Species Evenness & Richness

Shannon diversity (H') values for the year 2008-09, shown by algal species of non- polluted sites remained very high during the study period as compared to polluted sites. Overall diversity was found continuously decreasing during March to August, again it started increasing up till December slightly decrease during January. These diversity results showed possible strong association with the water temperature variations (Table 4.9).

Shannon diversity (H') values for the year 2009-10, also showed a decreasing trend up to August 2009. March 2009 showed 2nd highest diversity while the 1st highest value for Shannon diversity was recorded for the month of October 2009. After August there was a gradual increase in the diversity values but again it decreased in January and the further in February. These diversity results also showed strong association with the water temperature variations.

Similarly Shannon diversity (H') values for the year 2010-11, also showed highest value for the March 2010 and the sudden decrease in April. From May to August 2010 a decreasing trend and then an increasing trend September & October. After October density gradually kept on decreasing November to February 2011. These diversity results also showed strong association with the water temperature variations. (Table 4.9)

Pielou’s evenness index showed consistent values of J'>0.9 throughout the study period. The highest value (0.98103) was recorded during November 2010 where as the lowest (0.91227) during August 2008). These results showed that all the species in the study area and period remained evenly distributed thus there was correlated decrease in the number of species and individuals occurred during months of August. (Fig. 4.4)

The species richness for the year 2008-09 showed that the highest richness was during the March & April and sudden dip in the month of August and send dip in the curve was recorded in the month of January. In the year 2009-10 the two dips are observed in the months of August & February showing a decrease in the species richness due to rain. 181

Chapter 4 Results

Similarly for the year 2010-11 the maximum richness was observed in the months of March & October 2010 while a big dip in the curve in the months of July & August 2010 which is because of high rainfall. The overall trend of species richness was almost the same in the three years of the study with decrease in richness in the months of July and particularly August. (Fig. 4.4)

Both the Margalef’s diversity index (DMg) and Shannon diversity showed a positive correlation trends. During the months of July and August lowest values of DMg and H' were due to increased rainfall during these months and hence the increased loss of species diversity and richness. (Fig. 4.4)

All the above results show the algal diversity of non-polluted sites of the Sawan River is under the influence of natural variables like water temperature & rainfall whereas contribution of anthropogenic activities were found least.

45 Diversity Evenness 40

0 Jul.2008 Jul.2009 Jul.2010 Jan.2009 Jan.2010 Jan.2011 Jun.2008 Jun.2009 Jun.2010 Oct.2008 Oct.2009 Oct.2010 Sep.2008 Feb.2009 Sep.2009 Feb.2010 Sep.2010 Feb.2011 Apr.2008 Apr.2009 Apr.2010 Dec.2008 Dec.2009 Dec.2010 Mar.2008 Mar.2009 Mar.2010 Aug.2008 Nov.2008 Aug.2009 Nov.2009 Aug.2010 Nov.2010 May.2008 May.2009 May.2010

Fig 4.4 Non-polluted sites diversity indices 182

Chapter 4 Results

Table 4.9 Non-Polluted sites Diversity Indices

Months spp.# N Diversity Evenness Richness Mar.2008 253 669 5.42603 0.9806 38.7348 Apr.2008 194 495 5.14036 0.9758 31.1062 May 2008 225 777 5.28668 0.9761 33.6567 Jun.2008 76 185 4.09456 0.94546 14.3668 Jul.2008 67 114 3.95708 0.94111 13.9352 Aug.2008 40 84 3.36525 0.91227 8.80199 Sep.2008 84 163 4.27924 0.96579 16.2945 Oct.2008 242 817 5.35533 0.97566 35.9399 Nov.2008 236 944 5.33029 0.97556 34.3059 Dec.2008 220 855 5.25248 0.97383 32.4392 Jan.2009 124 384 4.64055 0.96271 20.67 Feb.2009 198 289 5.16443 0.97658 34.7662 Mar.2009 244 796 5.35866 0.9748 36.3794 Apr.2009 121 317 4.61106 0.96148 20.8373 May2009 171 631 4.99767 0.97199 26.3676 Jun.2009 136 619 4.79653 0.97636 21.0015 Jul.2009 110 492 4.5522 0.96845 17.585 Aug.2009 25 45 3.04445 0.94581 6.30474 Sep.2009 207 652 5.21335 0.97762 31.7899 Oct.2009 240 966 5.36883 0.9796 34.7729 Nov.2009 229 991 5.3043 0.97618 33.0496 Dec.2009 183 763 5.08572 0.97624 27.421 Jan.2010 171 555 4.96367 0.96538 26.9031 Feb.2010 83 138 4.28623 0.96999 16.6421 Mar.2010 245 596 5.38862 0.97952 38.1832 Apr.2010 124 397 4.6542 0.96554 20.555 May 2010 169 600 4.98482 0.97172 26.2626 Jun.2010 157 609 4.92246 0.97354 24.3301 Jul.2010 46 87 3.64063 0.95089 10.0763 Aug.2010 44 64 3.70932 0.98021 10.3393 Sep.2010 120 321 4.66037 0.97345 20.6188 Oct.2010 234 839 5.33652 0.97822 34.6097 Nov.2010 221 1022 5.29577 0.98103 31.7482 Dec.2010 197 810 5.16366 0.97737 29.2667 Jan.2011 186 597 5.08223 0.97254 28.9428 Feb.2011 73 115 4.19177 0.977 15.1741 183

Chapter 4 Results

4.6 Clustering analysis of Non-polluted water samples (Monthly variations)

To observe the ecological distance or similarity between the studied samples Hierarchical clustering was carried out. This clustering places more closely related samples in similarity in abundance/distribution pattern to each other. The number of significant clusters in the dendrogram was developed by the hierarchical clustering dendrogram for studied samples (months) on the basis of species abundance data by using Euclidean distance and group average as linkage method for the first time from the study area. Similarity profile test detected 19 significant clusters in this case. Thus we cut dendrogram at 70% similarity level to attain 19 clusters of the studied months.

All these clusters are further grouped into 6 major clusters at 25% similarity or 75% distance. Algal species within each month act as response elements towards the ever changing abiotic environment. If we assume that not even a single abiotic change occurred during the study period then all the similar months say March 2008, 2009, 2010 should be grouped together and so on but to some extent realistically it’s impossible because the studied environment might be ever changing related to climate change. I observed such type of close grouping of August 2008, 2009 & 2010 and March 2008, 2009 & 2010 (Fig. 4.5). Thus similar environmental conditions during March and August might be the sole cause of this grouping.

It can be further validated through canonical correspondence analysis (CCA). Cluster number 15 was the largest grouping of samples (12 different months), followed by cluster number 1 (4 months; March 2008, 2009, 2010 and April 2008), cluster number 18 (3 months; May, June & July 2009) cluster number 19 (2 months; May, June 2010). All the remaining 15 different months developed their own cluster separately. The lowest distance was observed within months of August 2009, 2010 and 2008 depicting highly similar algal abundances.

All the 36 months were further grouped into 6 major clusters. The major clusters (1-4) includes January, March, October, November & December grouping whereas major 184

Chapter 4 Results

clusters (5-6) grouped February, April to September months of the study period. The four major clusters (1-4) comprised of 19 months whereas two major clusters (5-6) consisted of 17 months.

The maximum distance (65%) was observed between cluster 9 and 10 or November 2008 and December 2008.

4.7 Seasonal and Annual variations at Non polluted sites

All the 4 seasons (spring, summer, fall and winter) were found clustered into 9 groups at 80% similarity level. All the spring and fall seasons (3 each) were found clustered in group 1 on the basis of their algal abundances and distribution pattern similarity. (Fig. 4.6). Summer 2008 & 2010 were also belonged to group 1. However summer 2009 behaved a bit differently than the others and was placed in group 3.

All the three winters behaved a little differently and formed 3 separate but close groups i.e., 4,5 and 6. The annual groups were placed in three separate but closely related groups 7,8 and 9. The annul groups clearly depicted that 2008-09 was more close to 2010-11 than the 2009-10.

185

Chapter 4 Results

Fig. 4.5 Clustering analysis of Non-polluted Samples (Monthly variations)

186

Chapter 4 Results

Fig 4.6 Seasonal and Annual variations Non-polluted sites

187

Chapter 4 Results

Thus dendrogram was cut at 70% similarity level to attain 6 clusters of the studied seasons were obtained. The cluster 1 consisted of 8 seasons, cluster contained only 1 season (summer 2009) and all the three winters under cluster3. Maximum resemblance was found between spring 2008 & fall 2008 with least ecological distance. Similarly winter 2009-10 showed much similarity with 2010-11 than winter 2008-09. Overall 2008-09 & 2010-11 formed 1 cluster showing the 60% similarity while 2009-10 showed less similarity (50%). Thus annual clustering results proved that algal flora of the River Sawan remained continuously on the verge of seasonal changes rather than anthropogenic effects. (Fig. 4.6)

4.8 Results for Ordination through Canonical Correspondence Analysis (CCA)

CCA is a direct or constrained uni-modal ordination method and depict the ecological distance of response elements constrained by the predictors or environmental variables. Our first ever CCA ordination results from the study area showed the gradient length of 1.7 SD units in the response data. Total variation or inertia in species data was 0.80015, (constrained: 0.4167, un-constrained: 0.3835) whereas explanatory variables account for 52% only and unconstrained 48% variability. Therefore, other more predictors are required to be studied to observe their influence. The eigenvalues of CCA axis-1 was 0.142 (F-ratio=4.525), axis-2 (0.044), axis-3 (0.037) and axis-4 (0.032) at p=0.001 (Table 4.10).

The effect of water temperature (25.5%, p=0.001) on controlling the variations (%) in the response variables or samples (months) was the most significant, followed by sodium ions of the Sawan river water samples (11%, p=0.003), calcium ions (8.9%, p=0.036), turbidity (8.5%, p=0.033) and potassium ions (8.5%, p=0.028 whereas the least was observed for nitrate. Similarly the effect of bicarbonates (7.3%, p=0.091), alkalinity (7.3%, p=0.109), electrical conductivity (7.2%, p=0.081), magnesium (6.9%, p=0.108), rainfall (6.7%, p=0.126), total dissolved solutes (6.3%, p=0.208) and nitrate

188

Chapter 4 Results

(5.3%, p=0.433) on controlling the variations (%) in the response variables or samples (months) was the least significant and no contribution was made by water alkalinity. The collinear relationship is shown by alkalinity and bicarbonate. (Table 4.11, Fig.4.7 and Fig. 4.8).

Table 4.10 Ordination through Canonical Correspondence Analysis (CCA) of Non-polluted Sites

Statistics Axis-1 Axis-2 Axis-3 Axis-4 Eigenvalues 0.142 0.044 0.037 0.032 Explained variation (cumulative) 34 44.7 53.7 61.3 Pseudo-canonical correlation 0.975 0.958 0.948 0.886 Explained fitted variation (cumulative) 17.7 23.3 28 31.9

The CCA biplot of the non-polluted sites showed that the majority of samples (months) of 2009 & 2010 were more correlated with the CCA axis-1 and temperature as a strong predictor in the area and positive impact on the algal diversity in the month of March 2009. On axis-1 TDS showed least correlation while calcium and potassium showed more negative correlation with axis-1 in the months of June & July 2009-10. As for as the correlation of the predictors among themselves is concerned TDS and temperature are more correlated and on the other side alkalinity, bicarbonates and magnesium are significantly correlated. Rainfall and turbidity showed strong correlation among themselves but negative on the algal diversity. Sodium, chloride ions and pH showed correlation with the axis-2 with the months of august 2008, April 2009 and calcium showed a negative correlation with the axis-1 in June 2010 while potassium showed even more negative correlation with the axis-1 during the months of June & July 2009.

Majority of algal species were found negatively correlated with the significant predictors as it evident from the species, variables CCA biplot (Fig. 4.7). Tychonema bornetii and Calothrix contarenii behaved as indicator species and were found with the least score along CCA axis 1 and 2 respectively whereas Gloeotrichia natans and

189

Chapter 4 Results

Gyrosigma acuminatum got the highest. Thus the abundances of the former species were negatively correlated with the increased waste load and higher proportion of the latter species (with maximum score along principle axes) can serve as water pollution indicators under all studied constrained variables. While determining the impact of individual variable, (Dichotomosiphon tuberosus and Calothrix contarenii), (Tryblionella apiculata) and (Aulacoseira italica and Gyrosigma acuminatum) were found indicator species of the increased water turbidity, electrical conductance and rainfall respectively (Fig. 4.7). The CCA bipolt was constructed only for the 85 species, which were the leading species on the basis of maximum CCA score. The results of this biplot showed that the maximum number of species showed a more positive correlations on CCA axis-1 with the predictors. The major predictors were potassium, calcium, TDS and temperature. Ulnaria oxyrhynchus, Phormidium ambiguum, Gomphosphaeria aponina, Desmodesmus communis, Spirulina major etc showed most significant positive correlation with the CCA axis-1 while Planktolyngbya limnetica showed positive correlation with the temperature. Comparatively less number of species showed negative correlation with the most of the predictors depicting that these are naturally adapted to the aquatic environment of the non-polluted sites of the Swan River. (Fig.4.7)

190

Chapter 4 Results

Table 4.11 Numerical results (descending order) of CCA score and correlation for the constraining environment variables. (Non-polluted water)

Contribution CCA axes score Correlation with CCA axes Variables/Unit % F ratio p value 1 2 3 4 1 2 3 4 Temp. (°C) 25.5 5.2 0.001 1.0094 0.2728 -0.0715 0.0856 0.8019 0.3462 -0.1655 0.1605 Na (ppm) 11 2.1 0.003 -0.2646 0.444 -0.9748 0.3507 -0.2854 0.6768 -0.2841 0.3608 Ca (ppm) 8.9 1.6 0.036 0.0619 0.8696 -2.3574 -2.2836 0.3174 -0.2438 -0.1725 0.044 K (ppm) 8.5 1.6 0.028 0.302 -1.2751 1.7903 2.5909 0.2725 -0.3451 -0.1198 0.2196 Turb. NTU 8.5 1.6 0.033 0.0905 0.0862 1.2196 -0.0572 0.1293 0.6178 0.2637 0.2668

HCO3 (ppm) 7.3 1.3 0.091 -0.0818 0.118 0.0352 -0.0902 0.2279 0.4617 0.0388 0.1639 Alk. (ppm) 7.3 1.3 0.109 0 0 0 0 0.2279 0.4617 0.0388 0.1639 EC (μS/cm) 7.2 1.3 0.081 0.2045 0.1133 0.5975 0.254 -0.0324 0.4798 0.4581 0.0343 Mg (ppm) 6.9 1.3 0.108 -0.1318 0.3228 -0.0608 0.1716 0.065 0.2741 -0.2242 0.6297 Rainfall 6.7 1.2 0.126 0.0001 0.1206 -0.4571 -0.0196 0.1529 0.4077 0.185 -0.4409 TDS (ppm) 6.3 1.2 0.208 0.0529 -0.4147 -0.541 0.502 0.1563 0.0406 -0.0723 0.4337 Cl (ppm) 5.6 1 0.324 -0.3404 0.0898 -0.1081 -0.0904 -0.0404 0.4377 0.3142 0.0357

SO4 (ppm) 5.6 1 0.345 -0.3156 -0.045 -0.4055 -0.1225 -0.0935 0.0515 0.0487 0.4364

NO3 (ppm) 5.3 1 0.433 0.2277 0.1829 0.0036 0.0842 -0.1441 0.0072 0.3603 0.1513 pH 5.3 1 0.484 0.0997 0.045 -0.1177 0.038 -0.084 0.3027 0.3903 0.2232

(Legends: Ca-Calcium; Mg-Magnesium; Cl-Chloride; K-Potassium; HCO3-Bicarbonate; Na-Sodium; SO4-Sulphate; NO3-Nitrate; EC-Electrical Conductance; Alk-Alkalinity; Turb-Turbidity; TDS-Total dissolved solids; Temp-Water temperature)

191

Jun.2008

Chapter 4 Results

Na Aug.2010 Jul.2008 Aug.2009 Aug.2008 Turb Jul.2010 Apr.2009 Sep.2010 EC HCO3 CCA Axis 2 Cl Rainfall Alk May.2008 Temp Apr.2008pH Mg Mar.2008 Apr.2010 Nov.2008 Oct.2008 Oct.2010 Mar.2009 Mar.2010 SO4 Sep.2008 Feb.2009 May.2010TDS NO3 May.2009 Dec.2008 Oct.2009

-0.4 -0.2 0.0Nov.2010 0.2 0.4 0.6Sep.2009 0.8 1.0 -0.4 -0.2Dec.2010 0.0 0.2Feb.2011 0.4 0.6 0.8 1.0 Jan.2009 Nov.2009 Jan.2011 CCA Axis 1 Jun.2010 Fig..4.7 CCA biplot (axis-1-horizantal;Dec.2009 Jan.2010 axis-2-vertical)depictingFeb.2010 ecological distance amongst the months and their correspondence with the environmental variablesCa ofJun.2009 Non-pollutedJul.2009 sites

K 192

Chapter 4 Results

Na Ped.borbTurb Cha.vul Ped.int EC Cl HCO3 Ple.aus Nos.cae Bot.sud Rainfall Alk Tab.fen Pla.lim Temp pH Coe.sph Cos.nit Mg Gei.def Oed.psa Ooc.pus Pho.dig Arn.cra Mon.sims CCA Axis 2 Ooc.par Pho.luc Sce.smiDin.soc Chr.turm Clo.par Net.dig Lyn.aes Sti.regOsc.pri Cos.sub2Cla.glo Cos.mon Eua.obl SO4 Osc.san Acu.dim TDS Osc.ang Cya.ham Pho.aer Dip.ovaVol.terUlo.gemEua.pecSta.polNav.rad Mic.pacCos.bin Ana.oscGlo.mag Chr.ruf Acu.incVol.aurSce.cauSta.graEpi.argEud.ele NO3 Chr.var Osc.sub1 Gon.mon Gom.affiCym.cis Ana.aeq Osc.lim Mer.conPed.scu Lep.fra Aph.gre Pit.oedEua.braSti.subGem.minCos.pok Nav.cry Pho.chaCym.sol Pal.muc Hal.hol Mer.ten Osc.sub2 Pan.mor Cym.ven -0.4 -0.2 0.0 0.2 0.4 0.6 0.8 Pho.sch Spi.maj Pho.kue Des.com Gom.apoChr.turCa -0.6 -0.4 -0.2 -0.0Pho.amb 0.2Uln.oxy 0.4 0.6 0.8 1.0 K CCA Axis 1 Fig. 4.8 CCA biplot (axis-1-horizantal; axis-2-vertical) depicting ecological distance amongst the species and their correspondence with the environmental variables of Non-polluted sites (Only for 85 leading spp. with max CCA score)

193

Chapter 4 Results

4.9 Eco-Phycological Assessment of Polluted water

The algal floristic studies of polluted sites 5, 6, 7 & 8 (Fig 3.2) showed that out of the total 285 species, only 36 were existing in polluted water of the Sawan River. These species belonged to 5 algal divisions that is Cyanophyta (14 species; 38.89%), Euglenophyta (11 species; 30.56%), Bacillariophyta (11 species; 19.44%), Charophyta (02 species; 5.56%) and Chlorophyta (02 species; 5.56%). (Table 4.1 & Table 4.15)

The highest number of individuals (density) of a species in month during the year 2008- 09 was shown by Lepocinclis spirogyroides 16 in March and 13 in April 2008. Euglena brevicaudata also showed monthly density of 13 in March 2008 followed by Euglena gracilis, Lepocinclis acus and Pediastrum boryanum var. longicorne with density eleven (11) and Euglena gracilis, Euglenaformis proxima, Oscillatoria sancta, Oscillatoria tenuis and Tychonema bornetii with density of 10. (Table 4.12)

Three species (03; 8.33%) Euglena gracilis, Euglena sanguine and Lepocinclis oxyuris highest frequency of eleven (11) each during the year 2008-09 followed by one species (01; 2.78%) of Euglena brevicaudata frequency 10, three species (03; 8.33%) Euglena granulata, Lepocinclis spirogyroides and Lepocinclis tripteris var. crassa frequency 9, four species (04; 11.11%) with frequency 8 and 4 each, three species (03; 8.33%) with frequency 7 and 3 each, eight species (08; 22.22%) with frequency of 5 and only two species (02; 5.56%) with frequency 2. (Table 4.12)

The maximum density calculated throughout the year 2008-09 was 62 represented by two (02) species of Euglena gracilis & Lepocinclis spirogyroides followed by Euglena brevicaudata with density 57 and both Lepocinclis acus & Lepocinclis oxyuris showed the density of 52. (Table 4.12)

The maximum number of individuals calculated in a month for all species for the year 2008-09, showed that the maximum number of species was found in the month of March i.e., 220 followed by May 163 and minimum in the months of August 17 & July 23. (Table 4.12; Fig 4.9)

194

Chapter 4 Results

The minimum number of species found in month was in July (06) followed by September 11 & June 12 where as maximum species were found in the month of March 35 followed by May 26, February 25 and December 23. (Table 4.15)

The highest number of individuals (density) of a species in month during the year 2009- 10 was 16, shown by three species Dichotomosiphon tuberosus (December 2009), Euglenaformis proxima & Gyrosigma acuminatum (March 2009). Euglena gracilis showed density of 14 in March 2009 followed by Dichotomosiphon tuberosus with density 13 (January 2010) and Euglena deses having density 12 in the month of March 2009. (Table 4.13)

The highest density calculated throughout the year 2009-10 was 59 represented by Lepocinclis tripteris var. crassa. Three (3) species of Euglena deses, Lepocinclis acus & Lepocinclis oxyuris showed density 58 through the whole year, followed by two species of Euglena sanguine & Euglenaformis proxima with density 56 and Euglena gracilis showed the density of 52. (Table 4.13)

The highest frequency calculated was 10 during the year 2009-10, that was shown by six species (06; 16.67%), followed by species (04; 11.11%) with frequency 9, three species (03; 8.33%) with frequency 07, nine species (09; 25%) with frequency 6, ten species (10; 27.78%) with frequency 5, two species (02; 5.56%) with frequency of 4 and 3 each. (Table 4.13)

The maximum number of individuals calculated in a month for all species for the year 2009-10 showed that the maximum species were found in the month of March 251, May 141, December 138 and minimum in the months of July 22 and February 76. (Table 4.13; Fig 4.9)

The minimum number of species found in month was in August (11) followed by June 13 and July & September 15 each where as maximum species were found in the month of March (32) followed by February 29, December 25 and January 24. (Table 4.15)

The highest number of individuals (density) of a species in month during the year 2010- 11 was 14 and it was shown by Dichotomosiphon tuberosus (October 2010) followed 195

Chapter 4 Results

by two (2) species of Dichotomosiphon tuberosus (April 2010) & Nostoc commune (March 2010) with monthly density 13. Nostoc commune also showed 3rd highest density value of 12 in April 2010 followed by Euglenaformis proxima with density 11 in April 2010 and Planktothrix prolifica having density 10 in May 2010. (Table 4.14)

The highest density calculated throughout the year 2010-11 was 51 represented by Nostoc commune followed by Dichotomosiphon tuberosus with total density 46, Euglena deses having density 44 and 4th highest density 38, was calculated for Lepocinclis acus. (Table 4.14)

The highest frequency calculated remained 11 during the year 2010-11, that was shown by two species of Euglena sanguine & Lepocinclis acus (02; 5.56%). Three species (03; 8.33%) of Euglena brevicaudata, Euglenaformis proxima and Lepocinclis oxyuris showed the frequency of 10. Similarly frequency 9 was shown by five species (05; 13.89%), three species (03; 8.33%) with frequency 8, eight species (08; 22.22%) with frequency 7 & 6 each, five species (05; 13.89%) with frequency of 5 and two species (02; 5.56%) with frequency of 4. (Table 4.14)

The maximum number of individuals calculated in a month for all species for the year 2010-11 showed that the maximum species were found in the months of March 172, April 162, May 158 and minimum in the months of July 13, August 26 and January 33. (Table 4.14; Fig 4.9)

The minimum number of species found in month was in August (10) followed by February 17 and June & November 18 each where as maximum species were found in the month of March (32) followed by April 28, February 24 and July 23. (Table 4.15)

196

Chapter 4 Results

Table 4.12 Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Polluted water of Sawan River Mar-2008 to Feb-2009; March=3---- February=2

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Polluted water of Sawan River (From Mar-2008 to Feb-2009 in order)

# Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 1 Anabaena oscillarioides 2 4 3 1 5 4 3 5 27 8 2.42 3.60 6.03 2 Aphanocapsa grevillei 3 4 7 2 0.63 0.90 1.53 3 Aulacoseira italic 7 5 6 6 4 28 5 2.51 2.25 4.77 4 Calothrix contarenii 2 4 3 2 6 17 5 1.53 2.25 3.78 5 Chroococcus minutes 2 4 3 2 11 4 0.99 1.80 2.79 6 Cosmarium botrytis 6 8 7 5 1 4 2 33 7 2.96 3.15 6.12 7 Cosmarium granatum 8 5 2 3 18 4 1.62 1.80 3.42 8 Diatoma vulgaris 6 7 8 7 6 5 39 6 3.50 2.70 6.20 9 Dichotomosiphon tuberosus 5 9 2 4 8 28 5 2.51 2.25 4.77 10 Euglena brevicaudata 13 5 6 7 1 5 6 4 7 3 57 10 5.12 4.50 9.62 11 Euglena deses 6 5 4 6 8 2 2 33 7 2.96 3.15 6.12 12 Euglena gracilis 9 10 11 5 2 6 4 4 5 4 2 62 11 5.57 4.95 10.52

197

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Polluted water of Sawan River (From Mar-2008 to Feb-2009 in order)

# Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 13 Euglena granulate 7 8 6 1 5 3 4 3 3 40 9 3.59 4.05 7.64 14 Euglena retronata 7 5 4 2 5 6 3 2 34 8 3.05 3.60 6.66 15 Euglena sanguine 4 5 6 4 1 5 2 3 6 5 4 45 11 4.04 4.95 8.99 16 Euglenaformis proxima 7 7 10 4 5 4 5 4 46 8 4.13 3.60 7.73 17 Gloeobacter violaceus 5 7 6 5 23 4 2.06 1.80 3.87 18 Gloeotrichia natans 6 4 3 13 3 1.17 1.35 2.52 19 Gyrosigma acuminatum 5 6 7 4 2 4 3 31 7 2.78 3.15 5.94 20 Gyrosigma eximium 3 6 2 3 7 21 5 1.89 2.25 4.14 21 Lepocinclis acus 11 8 5 6 7 8 4 3 52 8 4.67 3.60 8.27 22 Lepocinclis oxyuris 9 7 8 6 1 3 4 5 4 2 3 52 11 4.67 4.95 9.62 23 Lepocinclis spirogyroides 16 13 6 7 4 8 4 1 3 62 9 5.57 4.05 9.62 24 Lepocinclis tripteris var. crassa 7 8 6 1 2 3 4 2 5 38 9 3.41 4.05 7.47 25 Lindavia ocellata 7 4 6 17 3 1.53 1.35 2.88 26 Microcystis aeruginosa 6 4 4 3 4 21 5 1.89 2.25 4.14 27 Nitzschia vermicularis 5 6 4 3 3 21 5 1.89 2.25 4.14

198

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Polluted water of Sawan River (From Mar-2008 to Feb-2009 in order)

# Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 28 Nostoc commune 6 5 7 3 5 7 33 6 2.96 2.70 5.67 29 Oscillatoria sancta 5 6 1 8 10 3 33 6 2.96 2.70 5.67 30 Oscillatoria tenuis 8 10 18 2 1.62 0.90 2.52

31 Pediastrum boryanum var. longicorne 5 8 11 1 3 7 35 6 3.14 2.70 5.84 32 Phormidium inundatum 5 7 4 4 6 26 5 2.33 2.25 4.59 33 Planktothrix prolifica 3 5 6 7 21 4 1.89 1.80 3.69 34 Spirulina meneghiniana 7 5 6 18 3 1.62 1.35 2.97 35 Tryblionella apiculata 4 5 4 2 3 18 5 1.62 2.25 3.87 36 Tychonema bornetii 5 5 6 8 10 2 36 6 3.23 2.70 5.93

Total 220 120 163 65 23 17 51 56 97 121 91 90 1114 222 100 100 200

D= Density, RD= Relative Density, F= Frequency, F= Relative Frequency, IVI= Importance Value Index, Var.= Variety

199

Chapter 4 Results

Table 4.13 Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Polluted water of Sawan River Mar-2009 to Feb-2010;

March=3---- February=2

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Polluted water of Sawan River (From Mar-2009 to Feb-2010 in order)

# Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 1 Anabaena oscillarioides 6 3 9 7 5 30 5 2.35 2.13 4.48 2 Aphanocapsa grevillei 5 6 4 3 4 2 24 6 1.88 2.55 4.44 3 Aulacoseira italic 5 4 9 3 4 25 5 1.96 2.13 4.09 4 Calothrix contarenii 3 3 6 5 2 19 5 1.49 2.13 3.62 5 Chroococcus minutes 6 3 4 5 6 3 27 6 2.12 2.55 4.67 6 Cosmarium botrytis 6 2 3 4 5 2 22 6 1.73 2.55 4.28 7 Cosmarium granatum 7 4 11 3 1 26 5 2.04 2.13 4.17 8 Diatoma vulgaris 9 8 7 5 6 4 6 45 7 3.53 2.98 6.51 9 Dichotomosiphon tuberosus 9 8 16 13 4 50 5 3.92 2.13 6.05 10 Euglena brevicaudata 8 4 4 3 5 8 7 5 4 2 50 10 3.92 4.26 8.18 11 Euglena deses 12 5 8 7 6 9 4 3 4 58 9 4.55 3.83 8.38 12 Euglena gracilis 14 1 5 2 6 7 4 8 3 2 52 10 4.08 4.26 8.33

200

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Polluted water of Sawan River (From Mar-2009 to Feb-2010 in order)

# Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 13 Euglena granulate 9 2 9 1 7 6 5 4 3 46 9 3.61 3.83 7.44 14 Euglena retronata 6 7 6 5 4 3 7 3 2 1 44 10 3.45 4.26 7.71 15 Euglena sanguine 10 8 8 2 5 6 6 4 5 2 56 10 4.39 4.26 8.65 16 Euglenaformis proxima 16 7 5 8 4 9 3 2 2 56 9 4.39 3.83 8.22 17 Gloeobacter violaceus 7 6 8 4 1 26 5 2.04 2.13 4.17 18 Gloeotrichia natans 5 6 4 5 6 26 5 2.04 2.13 4.17 19 Gyrosigma acuminatum 16 7 2 2 27 4 2.12 1.70 3.82 20 Gyrosigma eximium 3 8 9 11 5 7 43 6 3.37 2.55 5.93 21 Lepocinclis acus 8 7 6 5 2 8 7 8 4 3 58 10 4.55 4.26 8.80 22 Lepocinclis oxyuris 11 7 7 3 6 5 8 7 4 58 9 4.55 3.83 8.38 23 Lepocinclis spirogyroides 7 6 4 5 6 4 1 33 7 2.59 2.98 5.57 24 Lepocinclis tripteris var. crassa 11 7 6 8 4 5 6 7 4 1 59 10 4.63 4.26 8.88 25 Lindavia ocellata 4 6 4 14 3 1.10 1.28 2.37 26 Microcystis aeruginosa 8 7 4 7 3 2 31 6 2.43 2.55 4.98

201

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Polluted water of Sawan River (From Mar-2009 to Feb-2010 in order)

# Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 27 Nitzschia vermicularis 6 9 7 3 4 29 5 2.27 2.13 4.40 28 Nostoc commune 7 5 1 6 3 4 26 6 2.04 2.55 4.59 29 Oscillatoria sancta 8 10 1 6 2 27 5 2.12 2.13 4.25 30 Oscillatoria tenuis 7 3 1 11 3 0.86 1.28 2.14 31 Pediastrum boryanum var. longicorne 7 4 5 1 6 9 32 6 2.51 2.55 5.06 32 Phormidium inundatum 2 4 6 7 2 21 5 1.65 2.13 3.77 33 Planktothrix prolifica 2 6 7 5 7 4 31 6 2.43 2.55 4.98 34 Spirulina meneghiniana 5 7 3 4 19 4 1.49 1.70 3.19 35 Tryblionella apiculata 3 5 9 11 5 2 35 6 2.75 2.55 5.30 36 Tychonema bornetii 6 5 7 4 8 6 3 39 7 3.06 2.98 6.04

251 80 141 78 91 22 84 99 100 138 115 76 1275 235 100 100 200 Total

D= Density, RD= Relative Density, F= Frequency, F= Relative Frequency, IVI= Importance Value Index, Var.= Variety

202

Chapter 4 Results

Table 4.14 Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Polluted water of Sawan River (Mar-2010 to

Feb-2011; March=3---- February=2

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Polluted water of Sawan River (From Mar-2010 to Feb-2011 in order)

# Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 1 Anabaena oscillarioides 7 6 1 1 3 1 19 6 2.12 2.33 4.44 2 Aphanocapsa grevillei 5 7 4 2 3 4 25 6 2.79 2.33 5.11 3 Aulacoseira italic 3 5 4 2 1 1 2 1 19 8 2.12 3.10 5.22 4 Calothrix contarenii 4 1 2 3 2 1 13 6 1.45 2.33 3.77 5 Chroococcus minutes 5 8 4 2 3 22 5 2.45 1.94 4.39 6 Cosmarium botrytis 5 4 3 4 1 2 1 20 7 2.23 2.71 4.94 7 Cosmarium granatum 7 6 5 4 3 2 2 29 7 3.23 2.71 5.95 8 Diatoma vulgaris 7 6 8 5 1 1 2 4 2 36 9 4.01 3.49 7.50 9 Dichotomosiphon tuberosus 8 13 6 14 5 46 5 5.13 1.94 7.07 10 Euglena brevicaudata 8 5 6 3 1 1 2 2 3 1 32 10 3.57 3.88 7.44 11 Euglena deses 5 4 3 1 2 2 1 18 7 2.01 2.71 4.72 12 Euglena gracilis 6 4 5 3 1 4 2 2 3 30 9 3.34 3.49 6.83

203

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Polluted water of Sawan River (From Mar-2010 to Feb-2011 in order)

# Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 13 Euglena granulate 7 2 4 2 1 3 2 2 23 8 2.56 3.10 5.66 14 Euglena retronata 3 2 3 2 2 4 3 2 2 23 9 2.56 3.49 6.05 15 Euglena sanguine 5 6 4 4 1 1 3 2 1 1 2 30 11 3.34 4.26 7.61 16 Euglenaformis proxima 9 11 7 1 1 4 5 3 1 2 44 10 4.91 3.88 8.78 17 Gloeobacter violaceus 9 6 4 2 21 4 2.34 1.55 3.89 18 Gloeotrichia natans 4 3 1 1 2 11 5 1.23 1.94 3.16 19 Gyrosigma acuminatum 3 2 4 2 3 2 1 17 7 1.90 2.71 4.61 20 Gyrosigma eximium 5 4 3 2 1 1 5 3 1 25 9 2.79 3.49 6.28 21 Lepocinclis acus 7 5 4 3 1 1 2 5 6 2 2 38 11 4.24 4.26 8.50 22 Lepocinclis oxyuris 4 5 3 4 2 5 4 3 2 1 33 10 3.68 3.88 7.55 23 Lepocinclis spirogyroides 5 4 3 2 1 3 2 1 1 22 9 2.45 3.49 5.94 24 Lepocinclis tripteris var. crassa 7 6 5 2 1 1 3 2 27 8 3.01 3.10 6.11 25 Lindavia ocellata 2 3 4 1 2 1 13 6 1.45 2.33 3.77 26 Microcystis aeruginosa 3 1 2 2 2 1 11 6 1.23 2.33 3.55 27 Nitzschia vermicularis 5 6 7 4 1 3 2 28 7 3.12 2.71 5.83

204

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Monthly Assessment of Polluted water of Sawan River (From Mar-2010 to Feb-2011 in order)

# Name 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 D F RD RF IVI 28 Nostoc commune 13 12 9 2 7 5 3 51 7 5.69 2.71 8.40 29 Oscillatoria sancta 2 6 5 1 4 18 5 2.01 1.94 3.94 30 Oscillatoria tenuis 4 5 6 5 2 22 5 2.45 1.94 4.39

31 Pediastrum boryanum var. longicorne 3 2 4 1 3 2 15 6 1.67 2.33 4.00 32 Phormidium inundatum 5 4 1 3 4 2 19 6 2.12 2.33 4.44 33 Planktothrix prolific 6 7 10 2 5 1 31 6 3.46 2.33 5.78 34 Spirulina meneghiniana 5 6 7 1 19 4 2.12 1.55 3.67 35 Tryblionella apiculata 5 2 4 2 2 5 1 21 7 2.34 2.71 5.05 36 Tychonema bornetii 5 8 4 2 4 2 1 26 7 2.90 2.71 5.61

172 162 158 66 38 13 26 78 61 52 33 38 897 258 100 100 200 Total

D= Density, RD= Relative Density, F= Frequency, F= Relative Frequency, IVI= Importance Value Index, Var.= Variety

205

Chapter 4 Results

Table 4.15 Month wise Species Diversity of Polluted Water of Sawan River March 2008 To February 2011

Month wise Species Diversity of Polluted Water

Year Mar. Apr. May Jun. Jul. Aug. Sept. Oct. Nov. Dec. Jan. Feb.

2008-09 35 17 26 12 6 12 11 15 19 23 21 25

2009-10 32 16 22 13 15 11 15 17 16 25 24 29

2010-11 32 28 31 18 13 10 17 21 18 19 17 24

25 2008-09 20 2009-10

15 2010-11

0 Mar. Apr. May Jun. Jul. Aug. Sept. Oct. Nov. Dec. Jan. Feb.

Fig 4.9 Month wise Algal distribution of Polluted Water of the Sawan River

206

Chapter 4 Results

The ecological abundance determined through average importance value index (Av/IVI) of 3 years showed that these species could be divided into 4 groups i.e., rare, less common, common and abundant. Eight (8) species (22.22%) were categorized as rare due to having lowest Av/IVI values ranging from 3.01 by Lindavia ocellata to highest value of 3.97 by Gloeobacter violaceus. (Table 4.16)

The less common species were having Av/IVI range of 4.22 to 4.98 and included 11 species (30.56%). The lowest value was shown by Microcystis aeruginosa and the highest by Anabaena oscillarioides. Similarly 11 species were belonging to common category (30.56%) with Av/IVI value range 5.11 (Cosmarium botrytis) to 7.49 by Lepocinclis tripteris var. crassa. (Table 4.16)

The abundant category was consisted of 6 species (16.67%) with lowest Av/IVI value 8.25 by Euglenaformis proxima to 8.56 by Euglena gracilis. So among the polluted water species, very rare species found was Lindavia ocellata (3.01) and the most abundant was Euglena gracilis with highest Av/IVI value of 8.56. (Table 4.16)

Table 4.16 Eco-Phycological Assessment of Polluted water of the Sawan River during 2008-2011.

Eco-Phycological Assessment of Polluted water of the Sawan river during 2008-2011

IVI IVI IVI # Name Av/IVI Status 2008-09 2009-10 2010-11 1 Lindavia ocellata 2.88 2.37 3.77 3.01 2 Oscillatoria tenuis 2.52 2.14 4.39 3.02

3 Spirulina meneghiniana 2.97 3.19 3.67 3.28 Rare

4 Gloeotrichia natans 2.52 4.17 3.16 3.28

5 Aphanocapsa grevillei 1.53 4.44 5.11 3.69

6 Calothrix contarenii 3.78 3.62 3.77 3.72

207

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Assessment of Polluted water of the Sawan river during 2008-2011

IVI IVI IVI # Name Av/IVI Status 2008-09 2009-10 2010-11

7 Chroococcus minutus 2.79 4.67 4.39 3.95

8 Gloeobacter violaceus 3.87 4.17 3.89 3.97

9 Microcystis aeruginosa 4.14 4.98 3.55 4.22

10 Phormidium inundatum 4.59 3.77 4.44 4.27

11 Cosmarium granatum 3.42 4.17 5.95 4.51

12 Oscillatoria sancta 5.67 4.25 3.94 4.62 Less Common Less Common 13 Aulacoseira italica 4.77 4.09 5.22 4.69

14 Tryblionella apiculata 3.87 5.30 5.05 4.74

15 Gyrosigma acuminatum 5.94 3.82 4.61 4.79

16 Nitzschia vermicularis 4.14 4.40 5.83 4.79

17 Planktothrix prolifica 3.69 4.98 5.78 4.82 Pediastrum boryanum 18 5.84 5.06 4.00 4.97 var. longicorne 19 Anabaena oscillarioides 6.03 4.48 4.44 4.98

20 Cosmarium botrytis 6.12 4.28 4.94 5.11

21 Gyrosigma eximium 4.14 5.93 6.28 5.45

22 Tychonema bornetii 5.93 6.04 5.61 5.86 Common

23 Dichotomosiphon tuberosus 4.77 6.05 7.07 5.96

24 Nostoc commune 5.67 4.59 8.40 6.22

25 Euglena deses 6.12 8.38 4.72 6.40

26 Diatoma vulgaris 6.20 6.51 7.50 6.74

208

Chapter 4 Results

Eco-Phycological Assessment of Polluted water of the Sawan river during 2008-2011

IVI IVI IVI # Name Av/IVI Status 2008-09 2009-10 2010-11

27 Euglena retronata 6.66 7.71 6.05 6.80

28 Euglena granulata 7.64 7.44 5.66 6.92

29 Lepocinclis spirogyroides 9.62 5.57 5.94 7.04

30 Lepocinclis tripteris var. crassa 7.47 8.88 6.11 7.49

31 Euglenaformis proxima 7.73 8.22 8.78 8.25

32 Euglena brevicaudata 9.62 8.18 7.44 8.41 Abundant 33 Euglena sanguinea 8.99 8.65 7.61 8.42

34 Lepocinclis oxyuris 9.62 8.38 7.55 8.52

35 Lepocinclis acus 8.27 8.80 8.50 8.53

36 Euglena gracilis 10.52 8.33 6.83 8.56

200 200 200 200 Total

4.10 Physico-chemical Assessment of Polluted water

The three year averaged data of the variables (physico-chemical parameters) of the polluted sites of the Sawan River showed that the pH of water was having a range of 7.00-7.54 depicting the low alkalinity of the river water, which is not suitable for aquatic plants. The highest value of pH was recorded for the month of August (7.54) followed by December (7.52), July (7.29) and June (7.28). (Table 4.17)

Calcium levels were highest during the months of December, August & July with concentrations of 63, 62.67 & 52.83ppm respectively. The lowest concentration was

209

Chapter 4 Results

recorded for the month of March (36.17ppm) followed by October (42.50ppm), April & November (46.33ppm). (Table 4.17)

Magnesium showed a comparatively low concentrations as compared to calcium. The lowest concentrations were recorded for the months of September (26.33ppm), March (26.67ppm) & November (29.67ppm) while the highest for the month of July (43.33ppm) followed by August (38.33ppm) and April (36.83ppm). (Table 4.17)

The chloride showed a range of 40ppm (November) to 61.17ppm (August). Sodium was in a range of 44ppm (March) to 62.50ppm (August). Similarly potassium concentration was in a range of 7.03ppm (March) to maximum value of 11.03ppm, 33.33ppm (February). (Table 4.17) The maximum bicarbonate concentration was recorded for the month of July (340.33ppm) followed by August (336.17ppm), December (329ppm) and November (310.17ppm). Similarly sulphate was having highest concentration in February (43.00ppm) followed by July (40.67ppm), September (39.17ppm) and April (39ppm). (Table 4.17) The electrical conductivity (EC) of the water samples of polluted water showed maximum average value for the month of February (907.17 μS/cm) followed by December (896.83 μS/cm), April (875.83 μS/cm) and May (859.50 μS/cm) while the minimum electrical conductivity was calculated for the month of January (476.33 μS/cm). The highest alkalinity was calculated in the month of July (340.33ppm) followed by August (336.17ppm), December (329ppm) and November (310.17ppm). Similarly sulphate was having highest concentration in February (43.00ppm) followed by July (40.67ppm), September (39.17ppm) and April (39ppm). The turbidity of water showed the highest values of 35.85 NTU (August), 25.94 NTU (July) and 20.56 NTU (September). (Table 4.17)

210

Chapter 4 Results

Table 4.17 Monthly environmental variables data from 2008-2011 (averaged) at Polluted sites

Monthly environmental variables data from 2008-2011 (averaged) at polluted sites Months pH Ca Mg Cl K HCO3 Na SO4 NO3 EC Alk Turb TDS Temp. Rainfall Units ppm ppm ppm ppm ppm Ppm Ppm ppm μS/cm ppm NTU ppm °C mm March 7.02 36.17 26.67 41.33 7.03 201.83 44.00 28.50 2.43 761.50 201.83 5.31 393.17 26.03 58.40 April 7.10 46.33 36.83 55.17 9.81 243.00 45.17 39.00 4.32 875.83 243.00 16.85 431.83 31.48 83.97 May 7.05 47.67 31.50 52.50 8.22 259.33 46.17 35.33 2.80 859.50 259.33 7.42 398.83 38.85 22.77 June 7.28 51.50 35.00 48.00 7.34 278.83 45.33 32.00 3.23 824.00 278.83 14.75 427.33 41.33 88.77 July 7.29 52.83 43.33 49.33 8.53 340.33 47.67 40.67 3.82 792.00 340.33 25.94 454.50 42.27 246.43 August 7.54 62.67 38.33 61.17 11.07 336.17 62.50 37.33 4.25 872.33 336.17 35.85 447.33 40.58 222.53 September 7.06 49.17 26.33 48.00 11.47 240.33 57.33 39.17 3.52 822.50 240.33 20.56 408.17 37.67 53.77 October 7.05 42.50 33.17 52.50 9.73 231.50 47.17 35.67 3.12 746.50 231.50 12.25 446.33 31.30 15.33 November 7.00 46.33 29.67 40.00 10.22 310.17 55.50 28.17 3.25 784.33 310.17 8.92 425.33 21.30 11.33 December 7.52 63.00 33.17 51.50 10.38 329.00 59.17 36.67 4.33 896.83 329.00 16.98 459.67 14.47 29.53 January 7.01 46.67 31.00 45.17 8.28 262.83 44.17 35.67 4.22 476.33 262.83 11.41 364.67 12.87 26.23 February 7.07 49.83 30.17 53.83 11.03 271.67 55.67 43.00 4.87 907.17 271.67 18.87 398.17 16.92 73.80

Legends: Ca= Calcium; Mg= Magnesium; Cl= Chloride; K= Potassium; HCO3 = Bicarbonate; Na = Sodium;

SO4= Sulphate; NO3= Nitrate Alk.= Alkalinity; Turb.= Turbidity; TDS= Total Dissolved Solutes; Temp.= Temperature.

211

Chapter 4 Results

4.11 Polluted sites’ Diversity Indices, Species Evenness & Richness

Pielou’s evenness index showed consistent values of (J'>0.9 throughout the study period). This proved that the polluted sites of the Swan River consisted of only specialists of polluted environment. Both the Margalef’s diversity index (DMg) and Shannon diversity showed a positive correlation trends. During the months of July and August lowest values of DMg and H' were due to increased rainfall during these months and hence the increased loss of species diversity and richness. (Fig. 4.10)

Diversity Evenness Richness

0 Jul.2008 Jul.2009 Jul.2010 Jan.2009 Jan.2010 Jan.2011 Jun.2008 Jun.2009 Jun.2010 Oct.2009 Oct.2010 Oct.2008 Sep.2008 Sep.2009 Sep.2010 Feb.2009 Feb.2010 Feb.2011 Apr.2008 Apr.2009 Apr.2010 Dec.2008 Dec.2010 Dec.2009 Mar.2008 Mar.2009 Mar.2010 Aug.2008 Nov.2008 Aug.2009 Nov.2009 Aug.2010 Nov.2010 May.2008 May.2009 May.2010 Fig 4.10 Polluted sites diversity indices

212

Chapter 4 Results

Table 4.18 Polluted sites diversity indices

Months spp.# N Diversity Evenness Richness Mar.2008 35 220 3.462334 0.9738383 6.3037352 Apr.2008 17 120 2.780559 0.9814153 3.3420423 May.2008 26 163 3.209408 0.9850561 4.9079753 Jun.2008 12 65 2.436332 0.9804521 2.6351173 Jul.2008 6 23 1.692714 0.9447217 1.5946449 Aug.2008 12 17 2.42548 0.976085 3.8825174 Sep.2008 11 51 2.307373 0.9622493 2.5433478 Oct.2008 15 56 2.651832 0.9792403 3.477957 Nov.2008 19 97 2.890572 0.9817055 3.9346748 Dec.2008 23 121 3.05407 0.9740315 4.5873563 Jan.2009 21 91 2.938439 0.965156 4.4337448 Feb.2009 25 90 3.141289 0.9758963 5.3335589 Mar.2009 32 251 3.38308 0.9761505 5.6103998 Apr.2009 16 80 2.662713 0.9603707 3.4230737 May.2009 22 141 3.030489 0.98041 4.2434874 Jun.2009 13 78 2.531073 0.9867926 2.7543727 Jul.2009 15 91 2.631211 0.9716256 3.1036214 Aug.2009 11 22 2.287314 0.953884 3.2351545 Sep.2009 15 84 2.639531 0.974698 3.1596883 Oct.2009 17 99 2.798354 0.9876962 3.4819549 Nov.2009 16 100 2.73425 0.9861722 3.2572086 Dec.2009 25 138 3.115526 0.9678926 4.8708675 Jan.2010 24 115 3.082569 0.9699549 4.8472769 Feb.2010 29 76 3.219961 0.9562454 6.4654177 Mar.2010 32 172 3.387877 0.9775347 6.0223474 Apr.2010 28 162 3.239236 0.9721 5.3070248 May.2010 31 158 3.343977 0.9737884 5.9258147 Jun.2010 18 66 2.860037 0.9895049 4.0576136 Jul.2010 23 38 3.017402 0.962337 6.0479667 Aug.2010 10 13 2.245035 0.9750063 3.5088412 Sep.2010 17 26 2.631338 0.9287469 4.9108428 Oct.2010 21 78 2.861885 0.9400111 4.5906212 Nov.2010 18 61 2.820507 0.9758285 4.1353738 Dec.2010 19 52 2.829692 0.9610293 4.5555276 Jan.2011 17 33 2.760941 0.974491 4.5759947 Feb.2011 24 38 3.099307 0.9752217 6.3228743

213

Chapter 4 Results

4.12 Clustering of Samples (Monthly variations of Polluted Sites)

To observe the ecological distance or similarity between the studied samples Hierarchical clustering was carried out. This clustering places more closely related samples in similarity in abundance/distribution pattern to each other. The number of significant clusters in the dendrogram was developed by the hierarchical clustering dendrogram for studied samples (months) on the basis of species abundance data by using Euclidean distance and group average as linkage method for the first time from the study area. Through similarity profile test 16 significant clusters were detected in this case. The dendrogram was cut at 70% similarity level to attain 16 clusters of studied months. All these clusters are further grouped into 5 major clusters at 25% similarity or 75% distance. (Figure 4.11)

Algal species within each month acts as response elements towards the ever changing abiotic environment. Moreover if it is assumed that not even a single abiotic change occurred during the study period then all the similar months say March 2008, 2009, 2010 should be grouped together and so on but realistically it’s impossible. A close grouping was observed of August 2008, 2009 and 2010 only whereas July 2008 and 2010 were also correlated to some extent. (Figure 4.11)

Thus increased rainfall during July and August might be the sole cause of this grouping which means rainfall is significantly negatively correlated with the algal abundances in these months. This was further validated through canonical correspondence analysis (CCA). Cluster number 6 was the largest grouping of samples (17 different months), followed by cluster number 9 (4 months; November, December 2008 & October, November 2009) and cluster number 2 (2 months; May 2008 and March 2010). All the remaining 13 different months showed their own cluster separately. A huge algal abundance differences was found between March 2008 lying in cluster number 1 and March 2009 lying in cluster 16. (Figure 4.11)

A reasonable increase in the concentration of Mg, K cations, turbidity, total dissolved solid and rainfall were noticed during Mach 2009 as compared to the same preceding one. Thus continuously increased waste load disrupting the micro-biotic ecosystem in the study area.

214

Chapter 4 Results

Fig. 4.11 Clustering of Samples (Monthly variations of Polluted Sites)

215

Chapter 4 Results

4.13 Seasonal and Annual variations (polluted sites)

All the 4 seasons spring, summer, fall and winter, were clustered into 3 groups at 80% similarity level. All the spring and summer seasons were clustered in group 1 on the basis of their algal abundances and distribution pattern similarity (Fig. 4.12).

Fig. 4.12 Canonical correspondence analysis (CCA):

216

Chapter 4 Results

Summer 2009 behaved differently than the others where as fall 2008 to 2010 behave alike and clustered into group 2 in addition to winter 2010-11. Similarly, cluster number 3 was represented by winter 2008-09 and 2009-10. The annul group clearly showed that 2008-09 was more close to 2009-10 than the 2010-11 and were placed under cluster 4, 5 and 6 respectively. Thus annual clustering results proved that algal flora of the river Sawan was continuously on the verge of change due to increasing waste water and garbage load of ever increasing twin cities population (Fig. 4.12).

4.14 Canonical correspondence analysis (CCA)

CCA is a direct or constrained unimodal ordination method and depicts the ecological distance of response elements constrained by the predictors or environmental variables. This first ever CCA ordination results from the study area showed the gradient length of 2.1 SD units in the response data. Total variation/ inertia was 0.9656(constrained: 0.3897, unconstrained: 0.5759) in species data whereas explanatory variables accounted for 40.36% only and unconstrained 59.64% variability. Thus other more predictors are required to be studied to observe their influence. The eigenvalues of CCA axis-1 was 0.0777, axis-2 (0.0651), axis-3 (0.0431) and axis-4 (0.0416) at p=0.387 (Table 4.19).

Table 4.19 Ordination through Canonical Correspondence Analysis (CCA) of Polluted Sites

Statistic Axis-1 Axis-2 Axis-3 Axis-4 Eigenvalues 0.0777 0.0651 0.0431 0.0416 Explained variation (cumulative) 8.05 14.79 19.25 23.56 Pseudo-canonical correlation 0.8148 0.8492 0.8851 0.8103 Explained fitted variation (cumulative) 19.93 36.64 47.70 58.37

The effect of water turbidity (11.8%, p=0.012) on controlling the variations (%) in the response variables and samples (months) was the most significant, followed by electrical conductance abilities of the River water samples (10.3%, p=0.159) and rainfall (9.2%,

217

Chapter 4 Results

p=0.134) whereas the least was observed for pH (3.7%, p=0.952). No contribution was made by water alkalinity (Table 4.20; Fig. 4.13 & 4.14). Thus the highest score of the variables like water turbidity rainfall and electrical conductance was observed on CCA axis-1 and bicarbonate, electrical conductance, Magnesium, sodium and rainfall on CCA axis-2. Similarly magnesium (0.4099), water turbidity (0.3595) and rainfall (0.3343) showed maximum correlation with the CCA axis-1 and pH the least (- 0.0343) whereas along CCA axis-2, water temperature (0.3486), electrical conductance (0.3287) and rainfall (0.3143) were found more correlated and water turbidity (-0.4476) the least one (Table 4.19).

218

Chapter 4 Results

Table. 4.20 Numerical results (descending order) of CCA score and correlation for the constraining

environment variables of Polluted water

Variables/Unit Contribution F p CCA axes score Correlation with CCA axes % ratio value 1 2 3 4 1 2 3 4 Turb. (NTU) 11.8 1.7 0.012 1.0696 -0.6913 -0.0856 0.6486 0.3595 -0.4476 0.2096 0.0629 EC (μS/cm) 10.3 1.5 0.159 0.6058 0.4789 -0.6494 -0.4426 0.1663 0.3287 -0.4589 -0.2997 Rainfall (mm) 9.2 1.3 0.134 0.7264 0.3102 -0.0842 0.0513 0.3343 0.3143 0.2305 -0.0569 K (ppm) 8.8 1.3 0.198 -0.5644 -0.3173 -0.403 0.0596 0.0293 -0.4222 -0.0108 -0.0447 Temp. (°C) 8.7 1.2 0.179 -0.1981 0.1502 -0.328 0.7349 0.0355 0.3486 -0.2139 0.3115 Mg (ppm) 8.5 1.2 0.199 0.0513 0.3917 0.3393 -0.2274 0.4099 0.1171 0.0945 0.0997 Cl (ppm) 7.0 1.0 0.457 0.1688 -0.1986 0.6784 -0.5288 0.2743 -0.1852 0.1312 -0.1413

NO3 (ppm) 6.8 1.0 0.487 0.1673 0.0908 -0.2064 -0.3201 0.0723 -0.3551 0.2635 -0.1539

HCO3 (ppm) 6.5 0.9 0.532 0.1535 0.4903 0.6653 0.4984 0.0928 0.0484 0.3314 0.2514 Alk. (ppm) 6.5 0.9 0.573 0.0000 0.0000 0.0000 0.0000 0.0928 0.0484 0.3314 0.2514 Na (ppm) 6.4 0.9 0.575 -0.5992 0.3689 0.3574 -0.2658 -0.0475 -0.0707 0.2054 0.0899

SO4 (ppm) 6.1 0.9 0.636 -0.3042 -0.0358 0.097 -0.3331 0.1881 -0.1234 0.1556 -0.2965 Ca (ppm) 5.8 0.8 0.696 0.1001 -0.3285 -1.0761 0.4092 0.145 -0.0971 -0.1063 0.1552 TDS (ppm) 5.3 0.8 0.805 0.022 -0.1182 -0.1033 -0.0798 0.0955 0.0718 0.0125 -0.0357 pH 3.7 0.5 0.952 -0.8375 0.1694 0.4952 -0.26 -0.0343 0.1342 0.1232 -0.1754

(Legends: Ca-Calcium; Mg-Magnesium; Cl-Chloride; K-Potassium; HCO3-Bicarbonate; Na-Sodium; SO4-Sulphate; NO3-Nitrate;

EC-Electrical Conductance; Alk-Alkalinity; Turb-Turbidity; TDS-Total dissolved solids; Temp-Water temperature)

219

Chapter 4 Results

4.15 Ordination by Canonical Correspondence Analysis (CCA) The results of canonical correspondence analysis (CCA) also confirmed the results of clustering analysis. Cluster number 6 was the largest grouping of samples (17 different months), followed by cluster number 9 (4 months; November, December 2008 and October, November 2009) and cluster number 2 (2 months; May 2008 and March 2010). Thirteen (13) different months developed their own cluster separately. March 2008 lies in cluster number 1 whereas March 2009 in number 16 depicting a huge algal abundance differences (Figure 4.11).

Fig. 4.13 CCA biplot (axis-1-horizantal; axis-2-vertical) depicting ecological distance amongst the months & their correspondence with the

environmental variables of Polluted water

220

Chapter 4 Results

During Mach 2009 a reasonable increase in the concentration of Mg, K cations, turbidity, total dissolved solid and rainfall were noticed. Thus continuously increased waste load disrupting the micro-biotic ecosystem in the study area. Majority of algal species were found negatively correlated with the significant predictors as it evident from the species, variables CCA biplot (Figure 4.14).

Fig. 4.14 CCA biplot (axis-1-horizantal; axis-2-vertical) depicting ecological distance amongst the species & their correspondence with the environmental variables of polluted water

221

Chapter 4 Results

Tychonema bornetii and Calothrix contarenii behaved as indicator species and were found with the least score along CCA axis 1 and 2 respectively whereas Gloeotrichia natans and Gyrosigma acuminatum got the highest. Thus the abundances of the former species were negatively correlated with the increased waste load and higher proportion of the latter species (with maximum score along principle axes) can serve as water pollution indicators under all studied constrained variables.

While determining the impact of individual variable, (Dichotomosiphon tuberosus and Calothrix contarenii), (Tryblionella apiculata) and (Aulacoseira italica and Gyrosigma acuminatum) were found indicator species of the increased water turbidity, electrical conductance and rainfall respectively (Fig. 4.14).

The response curves were also developed for six abundant species against the significant predictors like water turbidity and rainfall by applying generalized additive model. These response curves show the contribution or variation of species in all samples of the study area toward the principle variables. All the six species on the basis of decreasing abundance sequence (Euglena gracilis, Lepocinclis acus, Lepocinclis oxyuris, Euglena sanguinea, Euglena brevicaudata and Euglenaformis proxima) showed a negative response the increasing water turbidity and rainfall in the study area (Figure 4.15, 4.16).

This showed that negative response of majority of algal species with the variable’s strength proved the hazards of waste water and garbage mixing in the Sawan River. Only a very few specialists showed a positive response under given circumstances, even these might also be wiped out from the study area if the predictors strength go beyond their tolerance limit.

222

Chapter 4 Results

Fig. 4.15 Response curves of the abundant species against rainfall in the study

area/period.

Fig. 4.16 Response curves of the abundant species against water turbidity in the

study area/period.

223

Chapter 4 Results

Plate-1

Denticula thermalis Euastrum madagascarense

Euastrum madagascariense var. tibeticum Eudorina elegans

Euastrum oblongum Gomphosphaeria aponina

2Ϯϰ Chapter 4 Results

Plate-2

Aphanocapsa grevillei Halamphora holsatica

Botryosphaerella sudetica s Dolichospermum spiroides

Campylodiscus bicostatus Chrysocapsa planktonica

22ϱ Chapter 4 Results

Plate-3

Gomphosphaeria virieuxii Gomphonema gracile

Hydrodictyon reticulatum Microcystis elongate

Epithemia adnata Gloeobacter violaceus

22ϲ Chapter 4 Results

Plate-4

Euglena deses Aulacoseira italica

Euglenaformis proxima Euglena granulata

Euglena brevicaudata Lepocinclis spirogyroide

ϮϮϳ Chapter 4 Results

Plate-5

Gomphonema intricatum var. pusillum Epithemia adnata

Euglena retronata Staurosirella pinnata

Euastrum brasiliense Gomphonema montanum var. acuminatum

22ϴ Chapter 4 Results

Plate-6

Gyrosigma acuminatum Pinnularia parva

Palmella mucosa Nitzschia vermicularis

Gyrosigma scalproides Navicula radiosa

22ϵ Chapter 4 Results

Plate-7

Eunotia pectinalis Merismopedia convoluta

Epithemia argus Epithemia turgida var. westermannii

Epithemia adnata Eunotia monodon

Amphora veneta Amphora commutata

2ϯϬ Chapter 4 Results

Plate-8

Volvox aureus Nostoc caeruleum

Peridinium bipes Pandorina morum

Peridinium cinctum Merismopedia tenuissima

2ϯϭ Chapter 4 Results

Plate-9

Chaetophora lobata Botryosphaerella sudetica

Coelastrum sphaericum Cosmarium subimpressulum

Cosmarium moniliforme Palmella mucosa

2ϯϮ Chapter 4 Results

Plate-10

Merismopedia convoluta Merismopedia tenuissima

Navicula laterostrata Navicula radiosa

Netrium digitus Nitzschia gandersheimiensis

2ϯϯ Chapter 4 Results

Plate-11

Gyrosigma eximium Pleurosigma australe

Navicula cryptocephala Pleurosigma salinarum

Rhopalodia gibba Rhoicosphenia abbreviata

2ϯϰ Chapter 4 Results

Plate-12

Scenedesmus armatus Acutodesmus incrassatulus

Acutodesmus dimorphus Scenedesmus aristatus var. major

Scenedesmus obliquus Desmodesmus communis

23ϱ Chapter 4 Results

Plate-13

Nitzschia vermicularis Cymatopleura solea

Oscillatoria curviceps Oscillatoria Cynthia

Spirogyra pratensis Basicladia crassa

23ϲ Chapter 4 Results

Plate-14

Zygnema sterile Didymosphenia geminata

Phormidium ambiguum Oscillatoria limosa

Denticula elegans Phormidium minnesotense 23ϳ Chapter 4 Results

Plate-15

Closterium lunula Closterium dianae

Closterium leibleinii Closterium parvulum

Cymbella cistula Encyonema elginense

23ϴ Chapter 4 Results

Plate-16

Cosmarium circulare Chroococcus turgidus

Chroococcus turgidus var. maximus Cosmarium constrictum

Chroococcus minutus Diatoma vulgaris

Ϯϯϵ Chapter 4 Results

Plate-17

Cosmarium pokornyanum Cosmarium botrytis

Cosmarium ralfsii Cosmarium pachydermum

Cosmarium margaritatum Cosmarium nitidulum

2ϰϬ Chapter 4 Results

Plate-18

Cymbella ventricosa Coelastrum sphaericum

Cosmarium subimpressulum Cosmarium turpinii

Cladophora glomerata Cladophora glomerata

2ϰϭ Chapter 4 Results

Plate-19

Botryosphaerella sudetica Lindavia ocellata

Cosmarium moniliforme Dinobryon divergens

Diploneis puella Cyanarcus hamiformis

2ϰϮ Chapter 4 Results

Plate-20

Surirella ovalis Ceratium hirudinella f. robustum

Pediastrum simplex var. pluodenarium Pediastrum duplex var. gracilinum

Pediastrum simplex Dichotomosiphon tuberosus 2ϰϯ Chapter 5 Discussion

Chapter 5 DISCUSSION The productivity and faunal species richness of any aquatic ecosystem depends upon the producers (mostly algae). The occurrence of algae in water is further dependent on different factors such as temperature, light penetration, turbidity and availability of dissolved nutrients. The fresh water environments particularly rivers show great variations because of the changing environmental factors. These factors further determine the survival, distribution and occurrence of algae in accordance with their adaptive features. The main purpose of this study was to find out monthly, seasonal and annual algal diversity and distributional variations, community structure and abundance status; Correlation and ecological distances amongst the inhabiting species and samples detection of significant environmental variables. The findings of this study will serve as a first baseline for future studies related projects like ethno-phycology, phyco- chemistry, restoration strategies and management of this valuable hydro-biological wealth in the study area. The present study showed that algal flora consisted of 285 species belonging to 117 genera, 73 families, 38 orders, 15 classes and 7 divisions. This rich flora can be related to nutrients and other environmental factors that favored the growth of algae. This richness in diversity is consistent to the views of Jaffries and Mills, 1990. More over a limnological study of the River Sawan which was carried out by Iqbal et al., (2001) showed that the phytoplankton flora consisted of 134 genera but recent study area was represented by 117 genera. The same type of algal study was carried out by Sarim et al., (2009) on the Sardaryab River, District Charsadda, Pakistan and they reported 51 species belonging to 29 genera (6 divisions) while the present study of Sawan River depicted that algal flora consists of 117 genera having 285 species (7 divisions).

244

Chapter 5 Discussion

In freshwater bodies there is the greater abundance of Cyanophyceae, Charophyceae and Bacillariophyceae. (John et al., 2002). This study also showed the same results as the maximum number of species belonged to division Bacillariophyta (79; 27.72%) followed by divisions Chlorophyta (67; 23.51%) and Cyanophyta (64; 22.46%). Other divisions were represented by relatively low number of species i.e., Charophyta (48; 16.84%), Euglenophyta (12; 04.21%), Xanthophyta (08; 02.81%) and Dinophyta by (07; 02.46%). Fachrul et al., (2008) also studied the ecological diversity of Cyanophyta, Euglenophyta, Chlorophyta and Chrysophyta of Ciliwung River, Jakarta.

According to Wehr & Sheath, (2003) algae play important ecological role in the understanding of aquatic ecosystems, their productivity and water quality. Moreover the habitat conditions and composition play an important role in determining the freshwater algal communities. The same thing can be observed from the study on the River Sawan that only 36 species were existing in polluted water of the Sawan River. The algal flora of non-polluted sites consisted of 285 species belonging to 7 algal divisions but polluted water flora species belonged to 5 algal divisions i.e., Cyanophyta (14 species; 38.89%), Euglenophyta (11 species; 30.56%), Bacillariophyta (11 species; 19.44%), Charophyta (02 species; 5.56%) and Chlorophyta (02 species; 5.56%). Reynolds, 2001 made the same conclusion that phytoplankton showed great response towards environmental change.

Similarly Falasco & Bona (2011), found that diatoms density was greatly affected by the change in the environment. From present study this was also confirmed through the comparison of results of division Bacillariophyta of both polluted and non-polluted sites of the Sawan River. The number of Bacillariophyta species was 79; 27.72% out of total 285 species from non-polluted sites and it decreased to 11; 19.44% out of the total 36 species of the polluted water of the river.

The results of the algal study of the Sawan River showed that it consisted of 285 species which were further polluted water species (36) and non-polluted species (262). Both sites have 13 common species so 23 species are purely polluted and 249 purely fresh

245

Chapter 5 Discussion

water species and 13 common species have some unique adaptive features which make them able to live in both types of water compositions/conditions. Barinova et al., (2006a) explored 145 algal species from Alexander River (Central Israel) and Barinova et al., (2006b) reported 126 algal species from Hadera River, Israel depicting that the algae are the indicators of environmental conditions.

The rivers have rich populations of algae as compared to streams and other water bodies. This is because at the drainage side of the river there are more nutrients being added to the water which result in the eutrophication. Normally most of the algae found in water are useful and very small number proves to be damaging. The harmful even contain some members of diatoms (Bacillariophyta), Cyanobacteria and some green algae are also included in this category. Some of members of genera like Cyclotella, Melosira, Oscillatoria, Coelosphaerium, Staurastrum, ceratium, Euglena, Peridinium etc that are nuisance algae were found to occur in the study area. This was also observed in rivers of United States. (Palmer, 1961)

It was observed that the non-polluted water showed a high pH (alkaline) which is good for the algal growth, so greater number of species were observed in the area but polluted sites showed low pH (less alkaline/near to acidic) and hence the algal diversity was found decreasing. The work of Michelutti et al., 2006 also showed that the diatom diversity showed high levels of sensitivity towards the change in pH, climate and alkalinity. The same type of observations were made by Barinova et al., (2008, 2010) during studies of macro-algae and cyanobacterial flora of the river was badly affected due to salinity and organic pollution. They also compared the algal flora of two polluted rivers of the Rudnaya River Russia & the Qishon Rivr Israel.

The sewage and industrial wastes of Rawalpindi and Islamabad is entering into the River Sawan through Nullah Lai so it is getting polluted. Therefore the quality of underground water within Rawalpindi was found considerably dependent and negatively correlated with the pollution of the Sawan River as it is the main recharging source along with the Simli and Rawal lakes in the area. Increased water pollution due

246

Chapter 5 Discussion

to mixing of untreated city’s sewage also affected the river aquatic ecosystem. This is evident from this study because out of total 285 species 262 were found in non-polluted sites while polluted water contained only 36 algal species. Some other studies carried out by Iqbal et al., 2004, 2006; Rather et al., 2010; Kalim et al., 2011; Jalil & Khan, 2012 ended with the same type of conclusions.

The main reason for the pollution of the Sawan River is the garbage and sewage water of the twin cities. Chughtai et al., (2013) were also of the same view that majority of historic cities and civilizations developed along the available fresh water resources to fulfill their multi-purpose usage like drinking and irrigation. All the developing countries like Pakistan have high population growth rate which is linked with more rapid deterioration of available water resources. Unluckily there is no proper sewage treatment done here for the wastes of Rawalpindi city but a partial treatment is done in Islamabad. The drop in the algal count of the species type was also linked with the water availability and poor management of available water resources (Leghari et al., 2001; Laghari et al., 2008; Zhang & Zang, 2015).

Srivastava et al., (2010) carried out an ecological study of the River Varuna in Varanasi and the river Gomti in Jaunpur (India) with special reference to physico-chemical characteristics and planktonic algae. The study also included the diversity in relation to river pollution. The members of Bacillariophyceae were most dominant and Cyanophyceae dominated in winter months. The same type of findings were evident from the results of algal flora of the Sawan River. According to Srivastava et al., Euglenophyceae members were poorly represented and non-polluted sites also showed low density of Euglenophyta but polluted water of the River Sawan showed a richness of Euglenophyceae. Desmids also occurred in fairly good numbers.

The comparative study of physico-chemical factors indicated that river Varuna is more polluted as it is facing anthropogenic activities along river course in Varanasi. The algal population was also higher in the river Varuna as compared to river Gomti. But the present showed that the anthropogenic factors and sewage wastes decreased the

247

Chapter 5 Discussion

algal flora. Moreover the comparison of phytoplankton studies on Soan River by Iqbal et al., (2001) and the present study clearly indicated that the algal diversity decreased from 134 to 177 genera as there is more anthropogenic activities near the twin cities of Rawalpindi-Islamabad as compared to Dhoke Pathan District Chakwal which has least anthropogenic activities.

Sewage wastes not only make the water unfit for drinking and irrigation purpose but the limnological studies also help us to assess the health of the water body. It is because the physic-chemical properties and algal distribution pattern and their abundances are highly correlated in maintaining the stability of aquatic food web (Rahman & Hussain, 2008; Khangarot & Das, 2009; Basu et al., 2010; Prabhahar et al., 2011). This is consistent with the results of algal flora of the polluted sites of the River, which showed too low variety of the algal flora. So the limnological studies can be used as exploratory tools for assessing the health of water bodies.

Passy and Blanchet (2007) were of the view that algal communities and abiotic parameters of the water bodies have tremendous variations due to differences in soil types, anthropogenic activities like damming, bridge & road constructions, deforestation etc. All this resulted into homogenization or decline of beta-diversity. Due to tremendous increase in population of the twin cities, currently the river is serving as a disposal channel for wastewater and garbage only during most time of the year except it also carries rainwater. The findings of this research will serve as a first baseline study for the future related projects like ethno-phycology, phyco-chemistry, restoration strategies and management of this valuable hydro-biological wealth in the study area.

More diversity was found at the polluted and non-polluted sites during February to May months and lowest during July to August. The results showed very low value of Shannon diversity (H') during study period as compared to other related studies (Leghari et al., 2001, 2004; Munir et al., 2007) at non-polluted freshwater bodies in the area. The consistent values of Pielou’s evenness index also proved the inhabiting of either specialists of polluted environment or the adaptive natural inhabiting of non- polluted environment. 248

Chapter 5 Discussion

The major cause of evenness in all studied samples (months) was a correlated drop in number of species and number of total individuals during each month.

Similarly Margalef’s diversity index (DMg) showed a positive correlation trend with the

Shannon diversity. The lowest values of DMg and H' during July and August at polluted sites was possibly due to increased rainfall during these months and at non-polluted sites due to rain and turbidity which resulted into temporarily loss of species diversity and richness. Due to the increased pollution based deterioration of aquatic ecosystem of DG Khan Canal, Chughtai et al., (2013) also documented the lowest planktonic diversity indices values. So the increasing human interferences are continuously disturbing the stability of the river, resulting into loss of biotic diversity. Similar types of finding were also found by Passy and Blanchet (2007).

Abundance status of 36 algal species of polluted sites on the basis of their averaged annual IVI depicting, 8 species as rare, 11 less common, 11 common and 6 as abundant. Euglena gracilis was found the most abundant (IVI: 8.56) and Lindavia ocellata (IVI: 3.01) as the rarest species in the study area. These findings are in accordance with Stirn (1988) and Sarojini (1994) who stated the dominancy of euglenoids was due to increased mixing of cities sewage in the aquatic bodies. According to Tani and Tsumura (1989) and Baker et al., (1981) Euglena gracilis is known to produce vitamin E and biotin in significant amount and this can be harvested from this dominant species at the polluted sites of the study area.

A hierarchical clustering dendrogram was developed for studied samples (months) on the basis of species abundance data by using Euclidean distance and group average as linkage method for the first time from the study area. Similarity profile test detected 16 significant clusters at 70% similarity level which are further grouped into 5 major clusters at 25% similarity or 75% distance. Thus increased rainfall during July and August might be the sole cause of this grouping which means rainfall showed a negatively correlation with the algal abundances. It was further validated through canonical correspondence analysis (CCA). This was also confirmed by Baffico (2010)

249

Chapter 5 Discussion

Epilithic Algae Distribution Along a Chemical Gradient in a Naturally Acidic River by using ordination analysis. Ordination analysis of the algal species showed a strong separation between Upper and Lower sites based on the species distribution.

A reasonable increase in the concentration of Magnesium, potassium cations, turbidity, total dissolved solid and rainfall were noticed particularly in the polluted sites. Thus continuously increased waste load disrupting the micro-biotic ecosystem in the study area. According to Leghari et al., (2001) increased magnesium hardness favors the growth of blue green algae and our results corresponds with their study and this was consistent with the results of the studied area. Water turbidity and electrical conductance were found significant predictors controlling the variations amongst the samples (months) and species. This was because the increased suspended materials in the Sawan River stopped the light penetration and high salt concentrations.

Further, more the types of suspended materials and their impacts in the study area needs further detailed investigations whereas magnesium, sodium and bicarbonate ions might be responsible for higher electrical conductance score. Similarly seasonal variations in the rainfall was also found as significant predictor responsible for temporary micro- biotic diversity variations in the study area. Kalim et al., (2012) also stated that Nullah Lai waste water and garbage is seriously effecting the Sawan river biodiversity whereas according to Jalil & Khan, (2012) the Sawan River will become totally unfit for any human or livestock usage due to similar effects as were observed on algal flora in this study.

The majority of algal species were inversely related with the variables strength proved the hazards of waste water and garbage mixing in the Sawan River which was apparent from the polluted algal diversity. There were only a very few specialists that showed a positive response under these circumstances and they can be regarded as the indicator species. The response curves developed for six abundant species against the significant predictors like water turbidity and rainfall by applying generalized additive model showed that the contribution or variation of species was negative in all samples of the

250

Chapter 5 Discussion

study area toward the principle variables. All the six species on the basis of decreasing abundance sequence (Euglena gracilis, Lepocinclis acus, Lepocinclis oxyuris, Euglena sanguinea, Euglena brevicaudata and Euglenaformis proxima) showed a negative response the increasing water turbidity and rainfall in the study area Only a very few specialists showed a positive response under given circumstances, even these might also be wiped out from the study area if the predictors strength go beyond their tolerance limit. This finding is quite similar to the conclusions made by Kalim et al., (2012) and Jalil & Khan, (2012).

The algal species can also be used as bio-indicators of pollutants present in the river water. Certain species showed a strong correlation with the physico-chemical conditions of water e.g., Tychonema bornetii and Calothrix contarenii behaved as indicator species and were found with the least score along CCA axis 1 and 2 respectively whereas Gloeotrichia natans and Gyrosigma acuminatum got the highest. Thus the abundances of the former species were negatively correlated with the increased waste load and higher proportion of the latter species (with maximum score along principle axes) can serve as water pollution indicators under all studied constrained variables. While determining the impact of individual variable, (Dichotomosiphon tuberosus and Calothrix contarenii), (Tryblionella apiculata) and (Aulacoseira italica and Gyrosigma acuminatum) were found indicator species of the increased water turbidity, electrical conductance and rainfall respectively.

So from the above discussion based on the present study it is evident that micro-biotic diversity variation studies can be used as a useful tool to judge the health of the aquatic ecosystems. The status of human health and survival is directly related to the biotic richness of valuable water resources. The increased mixing of wastes into water resources without proper treatment protocols is destroying the stability and usefulness of aquatic ecosystem. The Sawan River Rawalpindi which is a major ground water recharging source has shown a considerable algal diversity damages and further the destruction of faunal diversity.

251

Chapter 5 Discussion

The inhabitants of the area are facing the scarcity of water particularly during summer and at the same the depletion of available sources is at much faster rate resulting to algal homogeneity, decreased diversity and richness of not only micro-biotic flora. Finally disrupting the whole food web in term of loss of hydrophytes, aquatic fauna and local or visitors bird species, toxic algal blooms in the study area.

These response curves can be used to show the contribution or variation of species at any site of the study area towards the principle variables. From the species abundance results of the study area, response curves were also developed for six abundant species against the significant predictors like water turbidity and rainfall by using generalized additive model. All the six species on the basis of decreasing abundance sequence (Euglena gracilis, Lepocinclis acus, Lepocinclis oxyuris, Euglena sanguinea, Euglena brevicaudata and Euglenaformis proxima) showed a negative response with the increase in water turbidity and rainfall. This showed that negative response of majority of algal species with the variable’s strength proved the hazards of wastewater and garbage mixing in the Sawan River. Only a very few specialists showed a positive response under given circumstances, even these might also be wiped out from the study area if the predictors strength go beyond their tolerance limit.

Based upon the findings of present research restoration of this freshwater resource through creating public awareness and treatment of wastewater before letting into Sawan River is necessary. The existing pressure can be reduced by building alternate sewage system for twin cities and implementation of strict enforcement of environmental protection. There should be an independent department that may continuously monitor, regulate and prepare and execute conservation or restoration plans and finally by encouraging recreational activities and forestation along the River banks. In this way this renewable resource can be conserved for our future generations.

252

Bibliography

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Aisha and P.B. Zahid. 1991. Occurrence of algal species of water around Karachi. Pak. J. Bot. 23 (2): 155-159.

Aktan, Y., V. Tufekci, H. Tufekci and G. Aykulu. 2005. Distribution patterns, biomass estimates and diversity of phytoplankton in Izmit Bay (Turkey). Estuar. Coast. Shelf S., 64(2): 372-384.

Al-Fredan M.A and A.A. Fathi. 2007. Prelimnary Survey of Edaphic Algae in Al-Hasa region, Saudi Arabia. Pak. J. Biol. Svi. 10(8): 210-3215.

Ali .S.R., M. Ahmed and P.A. Qureshi, 1977. Hydrobiological studies of pond of Haripur Islamabad. 16: 308-312.

Ali, S.T., Masuad-ul-Hasan & Shameel, M. 2009. Diversity of the Genera of Pinnate Diatoms in the Punjab. Pakistan Journal of Botany, 41(5): 2551-2561.

Alverson, A.J., K.M. Manoylov and R.J. Stevenson. 2003. Laboratory sources of error for algal community attributes during sample preparation and counting. J. Appl. Phycol., 15(5): 357-369.

Amin A. 1974. Fresh water Algae of Rawalpindi, Islamabad and adjacent areas. Bull. Hydrobiol. Res. Ser.2 (1): 1-4.

Anjum G. and F. Hussain. 1983. The genera Cymbella and Navicula from Quetta Pashin Valley Baluchistan. J. Sci. and Tech., (7): 1-2.

Anjum G. and F. Hussain. 1986. Survey for Oscillatoria genus in Quetta Pashin Valley. Pakistan. J. Agric. Res. (7): No. 3.

Anjum G., F. Hussain and S.M. Chughtai. 1986. Epilithic algae from Baluchistan Pakistan. Pak. J. Bot., 18(1): 119-122.

Anjum, G. and F. Hussain. 1982. Commensalic algae from Snail Shells. Pak. J. Bot., 16(2): 279-281. 253

Bibliography

Anjum, G. and F. Hussain. 1984. Two new algae from Peshawar Valley, Pakistan. Pak. J. Bot., 16(1): 85-86.

Anjum, G., F. Hussain and I.U. Haq. 1980. Algae from Turtle shells. Pak. J. Bot., 12 (2): 201-203.

Anjum, G., F. Hussain and M.A.F. Faridi. 1985. Seasonal variation of algae in polluted pond. Pak. J. Bot., 17(2): 253-256.

Anjum, G., T. Jabeen, F. Hussain and M.A.F. Faridi. 1982. Some Soil-Binding Algae from Peshawar, Pakistan. Pak. J. Bot., 14(1): 107-109.

APHA, (1985) Standard methods for the examination of water and waste water AM. Pub. Health. Ass. Washington. 14th Ed., 1-1268

APHA. 2005. Standard methods for the examination of water and wastewater. (21st Ed). American Public Health Association. Washington, D.C. USA.

Ara, J. and M.A.F. Faridi. 1978. The Genus Spirogyra of Peshawar Valley. Biologia; 24(2): 421-436.

Arthur M. Scott, Rolf Gronbland & Hannah Croasdale 1965. Desmids from the Amazon Basin, Brazil. Helesinki Helsingfors

Baker, E.R., J.J. McLaughlin, S.H. Hutner, B. DeAngelis, S. Feingold, O. Frank and H. Baker. 1981. Water-soluble vitamins in cells and spent culture supernatants of Poteriochromonas stipitata, Euglena gracilis, and Tetrahymena thermophila. Arch. Microbiol., 129(4): 310-313.

Baqai, I.U, P.A. Siddiqui and M. Iqbal. 1974. Limnological Studies of Haleji Lake. Agri. Pakistan., 25 (4):321-344.

Barinova, S., L. Medvedeva and E. Nevo. 2008. Regional influences on the algal biodiversity in two polluted Rivers of Euresia (Rundaya River, Russia and

254

Bibliography

Qishon River, Israel) by bioindication and canonical correspondence analysis. Applied Ecology and Environmental research, 6(4): 29-59.

Barinova, S., M. Tavassi, E. Nevo. 2006a. Algal indicator System of environmental variables in the Hadera River bain, central Israel. Plant Biosystems, 140(1): 65- 79.

Barinova, S., M. Tavassi, E. Nevo. 2006b. Diversity and Ecology of Algae from the Alexander River (Central Israel). Fl. Medit., 16: 111-132.

Barinova, S., M. Tavassi, H. Glassman, E. Nevo. 2009. Algal indication of pollution in the lower Jordan River, Israel. Applied Ecology and Environmental research, 8(1): 19-38.

Barone, R., Flores, L.N. & Calvo, S. 1991. Plankton Communities in the artificial lakes of Sicily (Itly). Verh. Int. Ver. Limnol. 24:1409-1414.

Basu, M., N. Roy and A. Barik. 2010. Seasonal abundance of net zooplankton correlated with physico-chemical parameters in a freshwater ecosystem. Int. J. Lakes & Rivers, 3(1): 67-77.

Battish, S.K. 1992. Fresh water zooplanktons Of India. Oxford and IBH Publishing Co. Ltd. New Delhi.

Begum, T.Z.N. 2009. A taxonomic Account on the Phytoplankton of Pond Receiving Taxtile Industrial Effluents. II. Euglenophyceae and Bacillariophyceae. Bangladesh Journal of Plant Taxon. 16(1): 9-19.

Ben-Amotz, A. and Auron, M. 1980. Glycerol & beta carotene and Dry Meal Production by Commercial Cultivation of Dunaliella. 603-610.

Bernharat, E.N, and G.E. Likens, 2004, Controls on Periphyton Biomass in heterotrophic streams. U.S.A. Fresh Water Biology., 49, (1): 14-27.

255

Bibliography

Beskow, R. 1978. Silicosis in Diatomaceous Earth Factory Workers in Sweden. Scandenavian Journal of Respiratory Diseases, 59: 216-221.

Bhakta, S., Das, S.K., Nayak. M., Jena, J., Panda, P.K. & Sukla, L.B. 2011. Phycodiversity assessment Bahuda River Mouth area of East Coast of Odisha, India. Recent Research in Science & Technology. 2:80-89.

Bill B., Carvalho L., Davies S. & Krokowski J. 2007. Phytoplanktonic Counting Guidance Vol.1. p-9

Bolas, P.M. and J.W.G. Lund. 1974. Some factors affecting the growth of Cladophora glomerata in Kentish. Water treat and Exams, 23:25-51.

Bold, H.C. & Wynne, M.J. 1978. Introduction to the Algae. Structure & Reproduction: Engle wood Cliffs, New Jersy: Prentice-Hall, Inc. p.706.

Bourelly, P., 1975. Quelgue Alges d’eau douce de Guinee, Bull. Mus. Natn. Hist-nat, Paris. 3(276): 1-72. Fresh water Biology, 48, (11); 2065-2084.

Bourelly, P., 1985. Less Algues d’eau Douce. III. Les Algues Bleues et Rouges, Les Eugleniens, Peridiniens et Cryptomonadines, 2nd Ed. Boubee, Pqris, p. 606.

Boyd, C.E. and C.S. Tucker. 1998. Pond aquaculture water quality management. Kluwer Academic Publishers, London.

Calvo, S., Barone, R. & Genchi, G. 1984. Lo Stato Trofico del lago Scanzano (Palermo). Atti 6 Congresso A.I.O.L. 294-256.

Calvo, S., Baroze, R., Flores, L.N., Orestano, C.F., Lugaro, A., Dongarra, G. & Genchi, G. 1993. Limnological Studies on lakes and reservoirs of Sicily. Naturalista Sicily, 17(Suppl.):1-292.

Chapman, V.J. 1962. The Algae. p.472. London: Macmillan.

Christensen, T. 1964. Alger. In: Systematisk Botanik Nr. 2. Kibenhavn: Munksgaard, Wrappers, p.178. 256

Bibliography

Chughtai, M.I., T. Kausar, K. Mahmood, M. Naeem and A.R. Awan. 2013. Studies on limnological characteristics and planktonic diversity in DG Khan canal water at DG Khan (Pakistan). Pak. J. Bot., 45(2): 599-604.

Clarke K.R., P.J. Somerfield and R.N. Gorley. 2008. Testing of null hypotheses in exploratory community analyses: similarity profiles and biota-environment linkage. J. Exp. Mar. Biol. Ecol.,366(1): 56-69.

Codd, G.A., Edwards, C., Beattle, K.A., Lawton, L.A., Campbell, D.L., & Bell, S.G. 1995. Toxins from Cyanobacteria. In: Algae, Environment and Human Affairs. (Eds.) Wiessner,W., Schnepf, E., and Starr, R.C., Biopress Ltd. Bristol, England. pp. 235-358.

Desikachary, T.V. 1959. Cyanophyta. Indian Council of Agricultural Research, New Delhi. pp. 1-686.

Dubios-Tylski, M.T. 1977. Influence de La teneur en nitrate du milieu sur la sexualization du Closterium moniliferum. Soc. Phycol. De France, Bull. 22:27- 31.

Fachrul, M. F., S. H. Ediyono, M. Wulandari. 2008. Composition and abundance model of Phytoplankton in water of Ciliwung River, Jakarta, Biodiversitas, 9(4): 296- 300.

Falasco, E. and F. Bona. 2011. Diatom Community Biodiversity in an Alpine protected area: a study in the marine Alps Natural Park. J. Limnol., 11.

Farooq, S. and M.A.F. Faridi. 1976. Oedogonium in Peshawar Valley. Pak. J. Bot. 8(2): 263-273.

Fenical, W. 1975. Halogination in Rhodophyta: A review. Journal of Phycology. 11: 245-259.

257

Bibliography

Flores, L.N. & Barone, R. 1994. relationship between trophic state and Plankton Community structure in 21 Sicilian Dam Reservoirs. Hydrobiologia. 275/ 276: 197-205.

Friedrich Hustedt 1930. Bacillariophyta (Diatomaceae) Jena Verlag Von Gustav Fischer p-81-449.

Fritsch, F.E. 1935. The Structure of the Algae. England: University Press Cambridge.

Ghazala, B., A. Toqeer and M.A. Hafeez 2012. Taxonomic studies of Cosmarium and Phycochemical analysis of collection site at Dera Ghazi Khan. Int. J. Phycol. Phycochem., 8(2): 181-188.

Ghazala, B., L. Hena., A.Zarina and M. Shameel. 2009.Taxonomic survey of fresh water algae at the campus of Bahauddin Zakriya University, Multan, Pakisatn. Int. J. Phyco. Phycochem., 5(1):77-92.

Ghose, S.L. 1919. The Myxophyceae of Lahore. J. Ind. Bot. Soc., IUI: 8-13.

Ghose. 1924. A Systematic and ecological account of the collections of Blue-green Algae from Lahore and Simla. J. Linn. Soc., 46:333-346.

Ghumman, A. R. 2010. Assessment of Water quality of Rawal Lake by long-term monitoring. Environmental Monitoring Assessment, 180(1-4): 115-126.

Gustavo D. Baffico (2010) Epilithic Algae Distribution Along a Chemical Gradient in a Naturally Acidic River, Rio Agrio (Patagonia, Argentina) Microb Ecol (2010) 59:533–545.

Hadi, S.F., F.M. Sarim and S. Akhtar. 1988. The fresh water algae of River Kabul Sarhad. J. Agr., 4(5): 671-680.

Herman Silve Forest 1954. Handbook of Algae. Sr. No. 135. The University of Tennessee Press.

258

Bibliography

Hill, M.O. 1973. Diversity and evenness: a unifying notation and its consequences. Ecology, 54(2): 427-432.

Hoffmann, L. 1996. Geographic Distribution of Fresh water Blue Green Algae. Hydrobiologia, 336: 33-40.

Hoppe, H.A.1979. Marine and their Products and Constituents in Pharmacy, In: Marine Algae in Pharmaceutical Science (eds.)

Hortobagyi, T. 1968. Report of an algal bloom in Vietnam-Acta. Boil. Acad. Sci. Hung 20 (1): 23-34.

Hosiasluoma, V. 1976. Effect of HCl and NaCl on the growth of Netrium digitus. Ann. Bot. Penn. 13: 107-113.

Hussain, F. and M.A.F. Faridi. 1977. The Effect of Constant Light on Vaucheria sessilis. Pak. J. Bot. 9(1): 77-79.

Hustedt (1931). The Diatoms of Exclusive of Alaska & Hawaii, Vol. 1, p.99. Monograph of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia No.13, may 10, 1966.

Hustedt, F. 1930. Bacillariophyta (Diatomeae). Die Susswasser Flora Mitteleuropas., 10:466.

Iqbal F., Ali M., Kanwal N. (2001)Limnological Study of River Soan (Punjab), Pakistan . Agriculturae Conspectus Scientificus, Vol. 71 (2006) No. 2 (65-73)

Iqbal, F., M. Ali and N. Kanwal. 2006. Limnological Study of River Soan (Punjab), Pakistan. Agriculturae Conspectus Scientificus, 71(2): 65-73.

Iqbal, F., M. Ali, A. Salam, B.A. Khan, S. Ahmad, M. Qamar and K. Umer. 2004. Seasonal variations of physico-chemical characteristics of River Soan water at Dhoak Pathan Bridge (Chakwal), Pakistan. Int. J. Agri. Biol., 6(1): 89-92.

259

Bibliography

Islam S, and F.M. Sarim. 1990. Mougeotia in Pakistan. Pakphyton, 2:97-102.

Jaffries M. (1990). Freshwater Ecology. Principles and Applications. (D. Mills, Eds). Belhaven Press, London and New York. pp: 335-337.

Jalil, A. and K. Khan. 2012. Preliminary appraisal of physio-chemical and bacteriological water contaminations in Rawalpindi/Islamabad catchment of the Soan River, Potohar plateau (Punjab), Pakistan. Punjab Univ. J. Zool., 27(1): 39-44.

John D. Wer & Robert G. Sheath 2003. Freshwater Algae of North America Vol. 1. Academic Press. New York.

John, D.N., B. A. Whitton, A. J. Brook. 2002. The Freshwater Flora of British Isles: an identification guide to freshwater and terrestrial algae. Natural History Museum (London, England). Cambridge University Press. Vol. 1 pp. 702.

Josephine Tilden 1910. Minnesota Algae Vol. 1. Botanical Series VIII. Minneapolis, Minnesota.

Juettner, I., S. Sharma, B.M. Dahal, S. Ormerod, P.J. Chimonides and E.J. Cox. 2003. Diatoms as indicators of stream quality in the Kathmandu Valley and Middle Hills of Nepal and India,

Juliet, B. and J. Lewis. 2006. Unraveling the Algae, the Past, Present and Future of Algal Systematic. pp. 75-376. Systematic association sp. volume CRC Press.

Kahru, M. U., Horstmann and O. Rud. 1994. Seasonal succession of epiphyton algal communities on Phragmites Australis (Cav.) Tron. Ex Stens. In a meso- eutrophic lake. Ekologia., 54(1): 32-39.

260

Bibliography

Kalim, Y., M.I.A. Khan and H. Masood. 2011. Impact of Sewage of Rawalpindi/Islamabad on water quality of Soan River with respect to biological/chemical oxygen demand. Pak. J. Sci. Ind. Res. Ser. A: Phys. Sci., 55(2): 105-111.

Kalin, M, Y. Cao, M. Smith and M.M. Olaveson. 2001. Development of the Phytoplankton community in Pit-lake in relation to water quality changes, water research, 35, (13); 3215-3225.

Khan, A.M., R. Qureshi, M.F. Qaseem, M. Munir, M. Ilyas and Z. Saqib. 2015. Floristic checklist of district Kotli, Azad Jammu & Kashmir. Pak. J. Bot., 47(5): 1957-1968.

Khangarot, B.S. and S. Das. 2009. Acute toxicity of metals and reference toxicants to a freshwater ostracod, Cyprissubglobosa Sowerby, 1840 and correlation to EC50 values of other test models, J. Hazard. Mater., 172(2-3): 641-9.

Kociolek, J.P. & Stoermer, E.F. 1988. Taxonomic and Systematic Position of the Gomphoneis quadripunctata Species Complex. Diatom Research, 3:95-108.

Koehler, J., M. Bahnwart and K. Ockenfeld. 2001, Growth and Loss Processes of Riverine Phytoplankton in relation to Water depth, International review of Hydrobiology, 87, NO. 2-3.

Laghari, K.Q., B.K. Lashari and H.M. Memon. 2008. Perceptive research on wheat evapo-transpiration in Pakistan. Irrig. Drain., 57: 571-584.

Larkum, A.W. D. and Barrett, 1983. Light harvesting processes in Algae. Advances in Botanical Research. 10:1-219. Academic Press, New York.

Lee, R. E. 1999. Phycology. 3rd Edition. P- 3-50. Cambridge. University Press.

Lee, R.E. 1980. Phycology, New York: Cambridge University Press.

261

Bibliography

Legge, R.T. & Rosencrantz, E. 1932. Observation and Studies on Silicosis by Diatomaceous Silica. American Journal of Public Health, 22: 1055-1060.

Leghari, M.K, Leghari, M.Y. and S.M. Leghari. 2004. Water chemistry and its relation with algae of Rawal Dam, Islamabad and Wah Garden, District Attock, Sindh Univ., Res. Jour., (Sci. Ser), 36 (2); 29-48.

Leghari, M.K, Leghari, M.Y., Muqarrab Shah and S.N. Arabani. 2004. Ecological Study of Phytoplankton. Part II. Bakar and Phoosna Lakes, Pak. J. Sci. Ind. Res., 47 (5): 358-369.

Leghari, M.K, Leghari, M.Y., Muqarrab Shah, 2005. Ecological Study of Blue Green algae from Rawal Dam water, Islamabad, Int. J. Phycol. Phycochem., 1(1): 5-12.

Leghari, M.K. and M.Y. Leghari. 2002. Comparative ecological study of Phytoplankton. Part I Bakar and Phoosna Lakes, Pak. J. Sci. Ind. Res. 45 (3); 182-190.

Leghari, M.K. Muqarrab Shah and M.Y. Leghari. 2002. Ecological study of algal flora of Jehlum River, Azad Kashmir Journal of Drainage and Water Management, 6 (2):33-48.

Leghari, M.K. Muqarrab Shah and S.N. Arabani. 2003. Ecological study of algal flora of Kallar Kahar, Chakwal, Pakistan, Scientific Research Journal Shah Abdul Latif University, Khanpur Sindh 10: 27-40.

Leghari, M.K., G. Kubra and H. Rauf. 2007. Algal Diversity in Twin cities of Rawalpindi and Islamabad. Int. J. Phycol. Phycochem., 2(2): 165-172.

Leghari, M.K., M.L.M. Shah and S.N. Arbani. 2004. Water chemistry and its relation with algae of Rawal Dam, Islamabad and Wah Garden district Attock. Sindh Univ. Res. J., 36(2): 29-48.

Leghari, M.K., S.B. Bushra and M.Y. Leghari. 2001. Ecological study of algal flora of Kunhar River of Pakistan. Pak. J. Bot., 33(SI): 629-636.

262

Bibliography

Leghari, S.M. G.A. Sahato, M.K. Leghari, S.M. Mangrio and S.N. Arbani. 1997. Studies on the fresh water algae of Sindh III. The taxonomy of Euglenoid. Genus Phacus Dujardin and Trachelomonas Her. Sindh Univ. R.J. (Sci. S.R.) 29(1): 147-157.

Leghari, S.M. G.A. Sahato, M.K. Leghari, S.M. Mangrio and S.N. Arbani. 1997. Algae of Sindh IV. The genus Closterium, Nitzsch and Pleurotaenium Nageli from lakes and ponds of Sindh, Pakistan. Sindh Univ. R.J. (Sci. S.R.) 29(2): 113-128.

Leghari, S.M., M.A. Mahar, T.M. Jehangir, A.D. Rajpar and Khyhawar. 2003. “Physico-Chemical and Biological study of rainwater pools, Loni Kot, Thana Bola Khan and Kohistan region of Distt. Dadu, Sindh, Pakistan”. Proc. Pakistan Congr. Zool., 23: 13-24.

Leghari, S.M., M.Y. Khuhawar, T.M. Jehangir and Leghari Abdullah. 2005. Limnological study of Natural Springs at Gharo Creek, District Thatta, Sindh Pakistan. Int. J. Phycol. Phycochem. 1(1): 37-42.

Leland, H.V., L.R. Brown and D.K. Muller. 2001. Distribution of algae in the San Joaquin River, California, in relation to nutrient supply, salinity and other environmental factors, Freshwater Biology, 46, (9):1139-1167.

Linnaeus, C. 1753. Species Plantarum, 2: 561-1200.

M.T. Philipose 1967. Chlorococcales. Indian Council of Agricutural Research New Dehli p-1-323.

Majeed A. 1935. The Fresh Water algae of the Punjab, part-1 Bacillariophyta (Diatomaceae) University of the Punjab Lahore. PP. 1-45.

Majeed, M.A. 1935. The fresh water algae of Punjab.Bacillariophyceae (Diatomceae). Part-I, Punjab University Lahore, pp. 1-44.

Margalef, R. 1958. La teoria ded la information on ecologia. Mem. Real. Acad.Cunciary Astes de Barcilona, 32: 373-449.

263

Bibliography

Mason, D.J. (1967). Limnology of Monolake, Pub. Zoology Dept. California Univ. California. 83: 1-102

Masudul Hassan and I. Batool. 1987. A taxonomic study of some fresh water algae from Attock and Sargodha District. Biologia 33 (2): 345-366.

Masudul Hassan and Z. Nisa. 1986. A taxonomic studies of some fresh water algae from Azad J. Kashmir Biologia (3291): 229-256.

Masudul Hassan. 1978a. A contribution to the fresh water algae of Punjab-I, Biologia., 24(1) 25-30.

Masudul Hassan. 1978b. A contribution to the fresh water algae of Punjab-II, Biologia., 24(1) 81-96.

Mattox, K.R. and Stewart, K.D. 1984. Classification of The Green Algae: A Concept Based on Comparative Cytology. 29-72. In Irvine, D.E.G. John, D.M. eds. The systematic of the Green Algae. London: Academic Press.

McCune, B. and M.J. Mefford. 2006. PC-ORD. Multivariate analysis of ecological data. (ver 5.) MjM Software Design, Gleneden Beach, OR.

Michelutti, N., M. S. V. Douglas, A. P. Wolfe and J. P. Smol. 2006. Heightened sensitivity of a poorly buffered high arctic lake to late-Holocane climatic change. Quaternary Research, 65(3): 421-430.

Mohapatra, P.K. & Mohanty, R.C. 1992. Determination of Water Quality of Two Water Bodies Using Algal Bioassay Method. Phykos, 31(1& 2): 77-84.

Munir, S. M.K. Leghari and R.A Qureshi. 2007. Diversity of Algal Flora of Rumli stream, Islamabad, Pakistan. Int. J. Phycol. Phycochem. 3(2):147-158.

Munir, S., M.K. Leghari and R.M. Qureshi. 2007. Diversity of algal flora of Rumli stream, Islamabad, Pakistan. Int. J. Phycol. Phycochem., 3(2):147-158.

264

Bibliography

Naz Sabeen, Hasn-ul-Masud and Shameel Mustafa. 2005. Taxonomic Study of Nostocophyceae (Cyanophyta) from Northern Areas of Pakistan. Int. J. Phycol. Phycochem. 1(1) 13-36.

Naz, S., Masud-ul-Hasan and Shameel, M. 2004. Biodiversity of Oscillatoria (Nostocophyceae, Cyanophyta) from Northern Areas of Pakistan. Pakistan J. of Bot., 36(3): 503-530.

Naz, S., Masud-ul-Hasan and Shameel, M. 2004. Taxonomic Studies of Chroocophyceae (Cyanophyta) from Northern Areas of Pakistan. Pakistan Journal of Botany, 36(2): 247-281.

Nazneen, S. 1974. Seasonal distribution of Phytoplankton in Kinjhar (Kalri) Lake. Pak. J. Bot. 6 (1): 69-82.

O’hara, R.B. and D.J. Kotze. 2010. Do not logǦtransform count data. Methods Ecol. Evol., 1(2): 118-122.

Olding. D. D, J. A. Hellebust, M.S.V. Deuglas. 2002. Phytoplankton community composition in relation to water quality and water body morphometery in urban lakes, reservoirs and ponds, Candian-Journal of fisheries and Aquatic Sciences, 57, (10): 2163-2174.

Palmer, C. M. 1961. Algae in Rivers of the United States. Trans. 1960. Seminar on Algae and Metropolitan Wastes. Robert A. Taft San. Eng. Center, Tech. Rept. W61-3, PP: 34-38.

Palmer, C.M. 1968. Keys to Water Quality Indicative Organisms (South Eastern United States). Dept. of Interior Fedral Water Pollution Control Administration, Ohio, U.S.A.

Papenfuss, G.F. 1955. Classification of the Alage, California Academy of Sciences.

Passy, S. I., and F.G. Blanchet. 2007. Algal communities in humanǦimpacted stream ecosystems suffer betaǦdiversity decline. Divers. Distrib., 13(6): 670-679.

265

Bibliography

Philip, S. 1993. Algae. 2nd Edition. Brown, Wm. C. Publishers. Oxford England.

Pielou, E.C. 1975. Ecological diversity. Wiley, New York.

Prabhahar, C., K. Saleshrani and K. Tharmaraj. 2011. Hydrobiological investigations on the planktonic diversity of Vellar River, Vellar Estuary and Portonovo coastal waters, South East Coast of India. Int. J. Pharm.Biol. Arch., 2(6): 1699-1704.

Prescot, G. W., Hanna I. & W.C. Vinyard 1977. A synopsis of North American Desmids Part-II Desmidiaceae; Placodermae Section 2. P-140-141.

Prescott, G.W. 1962. Algae of the Western Great Lakes Area: W.M.C. Brown Co., Dubuque, Lowa, USA.

Prescott, G.W. 1978. How to know the freshwater Algae. 3rd ed. W.M.C. Brown Co., Dubuque, Lowa, USA.

R Core Team. 2015. R: A language and environment for statistical computing. R Foundation for Statistical Computing, Vienna, Austria. URL http://www.R- project.org/.

Rahman, S. and A.F. Hussain. 2008. A study on the abundance of zooplankton of a culture and non-culture pond of the Rajshahi University campus. Univ. J. Zool. Rajshahi. Univ., 27: 35-41.

Rangsayatorn, N, P. Pokethiyook, E.S. Atham and G.R. Lanza. 2004. Candmium absorption by cells of Spirulina platensis Mahidol University Bangkok 10400, Thailand, Environmental International 30, (1): 57-63.

Rather, G.M., M.S. Bhat and T.A. Kanth. 2010. Impact of urban waste of Srinagar city on the quality of water of river Jehlum.Int. J. Lakes Riv., 3(1): 17-24.

266

Bibliography

Reynolds, C. S., A. E. Irish and J. A. Elliott. 2001. The Ecological Basis for stimulating phytoplankton response to environmental change (Protech). Ecological Modeling, 140(3): 271-291.

Rosowski, J. & Parker, B., Eds. 1982. Selected papers in Phycology. Phycological Society of America, Lawrence, KS. 2: 698-704.

Round, 1965. The Biology of the Algae. P-269. London: Arnold E.

Round, F.E. 1981. The Ecology of Algae. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press. (33) 457-460.

Ruth Patrick, Charles W. Reimer 1966. The Diatoms of Exclusive of Alaska & Hawaii. Vol. 1. Vol -2P-1-688.

Sanaoh, B., R. Milagrosa, G. Martinez and S. Woongghi. 2011. Taxonomy of Flagellated algae in Brackish and Fresh water ponds in Central Luzon Philippines. A. L. Sci. 20(1):97-139.

Sarim and M.A.F. Faridi. 1988. A contribution to the Desmids of Pakisatn. Sci. Khyber. 1(1): 5-24.

Sarim and M.A.F. Faridi. 1990. Staurodesmus in Peshawar Valley. Pak. J. Bot., 22 (1): 36-38.

Sarim and Q. Ali. 1979. Algae of Khyber Hills; Bull Hydrobiol. Res., Nos. 26 & 27: 536-538.

Sarim, F. Hussain and A. Rashid. 1990. Some algae from Kalam Utrorr Distt. Swat, Sarhad. J. of Agric., (6):1, 81-84.

Sarim, F. M., N. Sultana and K. Nisa. 2009. Freshwater Algae of River Sardaryab, District Charsadda, Pakistan. Pak. J. pl. Sci., 15(2): 107-113.

Sarim, F.M. 1989. Phacus in Peshawar. J.Sc. and Tech. Univ. Peshawar. 13: 47-48.

267

Bibliography

Sarim, F.M. 1991. Some Aerophilous green algae from Swat Valley, Pak. Pakphyton. 3: 127-132.

Sarim, F.M. 1995. Some Algae from Dir. Pak. Peshawar Univ. Teach. Assoc. J. 223- 229.

Sarim, F.M. 1995. Staurastrum in Pakistan. Pak. J. Pl. Sci., 1(2): 201-208.

Sarim, F.M. 1998. Genus Cosmarium from Pakistan. J. Sci. and Tech. Univ. Peshawar (22): 21-27.

Sarim, F.M. F. Hussain and Mufakhirah Jan Durrani. 1998. The Genus Chroococcus (Cyanophyceae) from Baluchistan. Pak. J. Pl. Sci., 4 (2): 117-121.

Sarim, F.M., and Q. Ali. 1986. Effect of Copper Sulphate on the Growth of Cladophora glomerata (Chlorophyta). Pak. J. Bot., 18 (2): 359-360.

Sarojini, Y. 1994. Composition, abundance and distribution of phytoplankton in sewage and receiving harbour water at Visakhapatnam. Phykos,33(1&2): 139-148.

Schwimmer D. & Schwimmer, M. 1964. Algae and Medicine. In Alage and Man (Ed.) Jackson, D.F. Plenum Press, New York, 361-412.

Shahida, B., A. Zarina, Masud-ul-Hasan and Mustafa Shameel, 2005. Taxonomic studies of some green macro-algae from Rabwa & Sargodha, Pakistan. Int. J. Phycol. Phycochem. 1(1):43-64.

Shameel, A., Masud-ul-Hasan and Zarina, A. 2006. Presence of the Genus Chara (Charophyta) in Sheikhupura District of the Pakistan, Pakistan Journal of Botany, 38(3): 751-755.

Shameel, M. 2001. An approach to the classification of algae in the new millennium. Pakistan J. Mar. Biol., 7(1-2): 233- 250.

Shannon, C.E. and W. Weaver. 1949. The Mathematical Theory of Communication. University of Illinois Press, Urbana, Illinois. pp. 144.

268

Bibliography

Shelef, G. and Soeder, C.J. (eds.) 1980. Algal Biomass: Production and Use. Isvier/North Holland, Amsterdam.

Siddiqui, I.I. and M.A.F. Faridi. 1977. The Life History of Cladophora crispata. Pak. J. Bot. 9 (2): 159-162.

Siddiqui, I.I. and M.A.F. Farooqi. 1964. The Chlorococcales of Peshawar Valley Biologia., 10: 1-88.

Silva, P.C., Basson, P.W. & More, R.L. 1996. Catalogue of the Benthic Marine Algae of the Indian Ocean. University of California Publications in Botany, 79: 1- 1259.

Smith, G.M. 1938. Cryptogamic Botany, Algae and Fungi. New York and London.

Smith, G.M. 1950. The Fresh-Water Algae of United States of America, McGraw Hill, New York, America.

Srivastava, S., P. Kumar and A. K. Gupta. 2010. Comparative Study study of water characteristics and algal biodiversity in River Gomti and Varuna. Plant Archives 10(2): 725-728.

Stein, J.R. & Borden, C.A. 1984. Causative and Beneficial Algae in Human Disease Conditions: A Review. Phycologia, 23(4) : 488-501.

Stevenson, R.J. and J.P. Smol. 2003. Use of algae in environmental assessments. In: Wehr J.D. and Sheath R.G. (eds), Freshwater Algae of North America. Academic Press, Amsterdam, The Netherlands, pp. 775–804.

Stewart, K.D. and Mattox, K.R.1978. Comparative evolution in the Flagellated Cells of Green Algae and Land Planrs. Biosystems, 10: 145-152.

Stirn, J. 1988. Eutrophication in the Mediterranean Sea. Mediterrranean Action Plan, Techmical Reports series. No. 21: 161-187.

269

Bibliography

Tani, Y. and H. Tsumura. 1989. Screening for tocopherol-producing microorganisms and α-tocopherol production by Euglena gracilis Z. Agricultural and biological chemistry, 53(2): 305-312.

Tariq-Ali, S., A. Zarina, Masud-ul-Hasan and M. Shameel 2008. Taxonomic studies on certain Diatoms from fresh water habitats of North-Eastern areas of Pakistan. Proc. Pak. Acad. Sci., 45(3):117-123.

Tariq-Ali, S., A. Zarina, Masud-ul-Hasan and M. Shameel 2009. Diversity of Euglenophycota and Bacillariophycota in the North-Eastern areas of Pakistan. Proc. Pak. Acad. Sci., 46(3): 117-123.

Tariq-Ali, S., Masud-ul-Hasan and M. Shameel 2009. Diversity of the genera of Pinnate Diatoms in the Punjab. Pak. J. Bot., 41(5):2551-2561.

Tariq-Ali, S., Masud-ul-Hasan and M. Shameel 2010. Seasonal Variation and Distribution of Euglenophycota in Punjab, Pakistan. Int. J. Phycol. Phycochem., 42(6):4371-4378.

Ter Braak, C.J.F. and P. Smilauer. 2012. Canoco 5. Windows release (5.00). [Software for canonical community ordination]. Microcomputer Power, Ithaca.

The Algae of the Xizang Plateau 1992. Science Press. P-1-499.

Thornoton, K.W., Kimmel, b. l. & Payne, F.E. (ed). 1990. Reservior Limnology. Ecological Perspectives. John Wiley & Sons, New York: 1-246.

Tiffany, L.H., and M.E. Britton. 1952. Algae of Illinois. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, USA.

Tilden, J. 1910. Minnesota Algae, Vol. 1. Univ. Minnesota Bot. Series VIII, Minneapolis, Minn: 1-555.

Tomaszewicz, G.H. 1974. Desmids of dune surrounded lake in Zieleniec Warsaw. Acta. Soc. Bot. Poloniae. 20 (3):400-419.

270

Bibliography

Tyler, P.A. 1996. Endemism in Fresh Water Algae. Hydrobiologia. 336:127-135.

Venkataraman L.V. & Becker, E.W. 1985. Biotechnology and Utilization of Algae. The Indian Experience. Dept. Sci. & Tech. and CFTRI. Mysore.

Venkataramanaiah, V., P. Sudhir, and S. Murthy. 2003. Effect of High Temperature on Photosynthetic Electron Transport Activities of the Cyanobacterium Spirulina platensis, Photosynthetica, (41): 3, 331-334.

Vijayakumar S., N. Thajuddin and C. Manoharan. 2007. Role of Cyanobacteria in the treatment of dye industry effluent. Poll. Res. 24(1):69-74.

Wehr, J. D. and R. G. Sheath. 2003. Fresh water Algae of North America: Ecology and Classification. Academic Press. 500 Wheller road Burlington, USA. pp. 315.

Wetzel, R.G. 1983. Limnology, 2nd Ed. Saunders, Philadelphia.

Whitaker, D. and M. Christman. 2014. clustsig: Significant Cluster Analysis. R package version 1.1. http://CRAN.R-project.org/package=clustsig

Wiessner,W., Schnepf, E., and Starr, R.C., Biopress Ltd. Bristol, England. pp. 235-358.

Winter, J.G. and H.C. Duthie. 2003. “Water Quality and Attached Algae in Laurel Creek.” Department of Biology, University of Waterloo, P. 1-10.

Woelkerling, W.J., R.R. Kowal and S.B. Gough. 1976. Sedgwick-Rafter cell counts: a procedural analysis. Hydrobiologia, 48(2): 95-107.

Zahid, P.B. 1988. Estimation of some chemical factors in water samples, collected from different parts of Sindh. Pak. Sci. Khyber. 2 (1): 19-25.

Zarina, A., Masud-ul-Hasan and M. Shameel 2013. Taxonomic Studies of Family Oscillatoriaceae from Jauharabad District, Pakistan. Int. J. Phycol. Phycochem. 8(2): 219-224.

271

Bibliography

Zarina, A., Masud-ul-Hasan and M. Shameel. 2009. Diversity of fresh water green macro-algae in the Punjab and neighbouring areas of Pakistan. Pak. J. Bot., 41(1):277-291.

Zarina, A., Masud-ul-Hasan and Mustafa Shameel, 2005. Taxonomic studies of the order Ulotrichales (Chlorophyta from certain areas of the Punjab, Pakistan. Pak. J. Bot., 37: 797-807.

Zhang, N. and S.S. Zang. 2015. Community structure characteristics of phytoplankton in Zhalong wetland, China. Pak. J. Bot., 47(1): 359-366.

272

Annexture

Annex-I

Abbreviations and accession Numbers of Species for Multivariate Analysis

# Acc./No Names Abb. 1 IA/QAU/2218 Acutodesmus acuminatus Acu.acu 2 IA/QAU/2113 Acutodesmus dimorphus Acu.dim 3 IA/QAU/2035 Acutodesmus incrassatulus Acu.inc 4 IA/QAU/2226 Amphora commutata Amp.com 5 IA/QAU/2166 Amphora delicatissima Amp.del 6 IA/QAU/2050 Amphora ovalis var. pediculus Amp.ovap 7 IA/QAU/2004 Anabaena aequalis Ana.aeq 8 IA/QAU/2178 Anabaena oscillarioides Ana.osc 9 IA/QAU/2216 Ankistrodesmus falcatus Ank.fal 10 IA/QAU/2142 Ankistrodesmus gracilis Ank.gra 11 IA/QAU/2167 Aphanocapsa grevillei Aph.gre 12 IA/QAU/2278 Arnoldiella crassa Arn.cra 13 IA/QAU/2073 Aulacoseira italica Aul.ita 14 IA/QAU/2032 Botryococcus braunii Bot.bra 15 IA/QAU/2094 Botryosphaerella sudetica Bot.sud 16 IA/QAU/2018 Calothrix contarenii Cal.con 17 IA/QAU/2140 Campylodiscus bicostatus Cam.bic 18 IA/QAU/2154 Ceratium hirundinella f. austriacum Cer.hira 19 IA/QAU/2224 Ceratium hirundinella f. robustum Cer.hirr 20 IA/QAU/2061 Chaetophora lobata Cha.lob 21 IA/QAU/2243 Chara braunii var. schweinitzii Cha.bras 22 IA/QAU/2010 Chara vulgaris Cha.vul 23 IA/QAU/2176 Characiopsis naegelii Cha.nae 24 IA/QAU/2184 Chlamydomonas dinobryonis Chl.din 25 IA/QAU/2188 Chloroidium ellipsoideum Chl.ell 26 IA/QAU/2019 Chroococcus limneticus var. elegans Chr.lime 27 IA/QAU/2237 Chroococcus minutus Chr.min 28 IA/QAU/2273 Chroococcus rufescens Chr.ruf 29 IA/QAU/2251 Chroococcus tenax Chr.ten 30 IA/QAU/2086 Chroococcus turgidus Chr.tur 31 IA/QAU/2064 Chroococcus turgidus var. maximus Chr.turm 32 IA/QAU/2186 Chroococcus varius Chr.var 33 IA/QAU/2146 Chrysocapsa planktonica Chr.pla 34 IA/QAU/2023 Cladophora fracta Cla.fra 35 IA/QAU/2130 Cladophora glomerata Cla.glo 36 IA/QAU/2262 Closterium dianae Clo.dia 273

Annexture

# Acc./No Names Abb. 37 IA/QAU/2191 Closterium jenneri var. cynthia Clo.jenc 38 IA/QAU/2207 Closterium leibleinii Clo.lei 39 IA/QAU/2158 Closterium lunula Clo.lun 40 IA/QAU/2228 Closterium parvulum Clo.par 41 IA/QAU/2185 Closterium strigosum Clo.str 42 IA/QAU/2230 Closterium turgidum Clo.tur 43 IA/QAU/2271 Cocconeis placentula var. lineata Coc.plal 44 IA/QAU/2234 Coelastrum microsporum Coe.mic 45 IA/QAU/2072 Coelastrum sphaericum Coe.sph 46 IA/QAU/2077 Comasiella arcuata var. platydisca Com.arcp 47 IA/QAU/2085 Cosmarium binodulum Cos.bin 48 IA/QAU/2233 Cosmarium botrytis Cos.bot 49 IA/QAU/2052 Cosmarium circulare Cos.cir 50 IA/QAU/2182 Cosmarium constrictum Cos.con 51 IA/QAU/2001 Cosmarium formosulum Cos.for 52 IA/QAU/2115 Cosmarium gibberulum Cos.gib 53 IA/QAU/2081 Cosmarium granatum Cos.gra 54 IA/QAU/2193 Cosmarium margaritatum Cos.mar 55 IA/QAU/2103 Cosmarium moniliforme Cos.mon 56 IA/QAU/2110 Cosmarium nitidulum Cos.nit 57 IA/QAU/2248 Cosmarium obtusatum Cos.obt 58 IA/QAU/2211 Cosmarium pachydermum Cos.pac 59 IA/QAU/2268 Cosmarium pokornyanum Cos.pok 60 IA/QAU/2030 Cosmarium ralfsii Cos.ral 61 IA/QAU/2213 Cosmarium sexnotatum Cos.sex 62 IA/QAU/2270 Cosmarium subimpressulum Cos.sub 63 IA/QAU/2220 Cosmarium subquadratum Cos.sub 64 IA/QAU/2074 Cosmarium subtumidum Cos.sub 65 IA/QAU/2068 Cosmarium turpinii Cos.tur 66 IA/QAU/2040 Crucigenia quadrata Cru.qua 67 IA/QAU/2134 Cyanarcus hamiformis Cya.ham 68 IA/QAU/2232 Cymatopleura solea Cym.sol 69 IA/QAU/2215 Cymbella affinis Cym.aff 70 IA/QAU/2171 Cymbella cistula Cym.cis 71 IA/QAU/2036 Cymbella cymbiformis Cym.cym 72 IA/QAU/2097 Cymbella laevis Cym.lae 73 IA/QAU/2129 Cymbella parva Cym.par 74 IA/QAU/2079 Cymbella tumida Cym.tum 75 IA/QAU/2139 Cymbella ventricosa Cym.ven 76 IA/QAU/2282 Denticula elegans Den.ele

274

Annexture

# Acc./No Names Abb. 77 IA/QAU/2034 Denticula kuetzingii Den.kue 78 IA/QAU/2201 Denticula tenuis Den.ten 79 IA/QAU/2263 Denticula thermalis Den.the 80 IA/QAU/2002 Desmodesmus communis Des.com 81 IA/QAU/2165 Desmodesmus magnus Des.mag 82 IA/QAU/2088 Desmodesmus opoliensis Des.opo 83 IA/QAU/2247 Diatoma anceps Dia.anc 84 IA/QAU/2087 Diatoma vulgaris Dia.vul 85 IA/QAU/2285 Diatoma vulgaris var. producta Dia.vulp 86 IA/QAU/2075 Dichotomosiphon tuberosus Dic.tub 87 IA/QAU/2236 Dictyosphaerium ehrenbergianum Dic.ehr 88 IA/QAU/2020 Didymosphenia geminata Did.gem 89 IA/QAU/2025 Dinobryon divergens Din.div 90 IA/QAU/2082 Dinobryon sertularia Din.ser 91 IA/QAU/2238 Dinobryon sociale Din.soc 92 IA/QAU/2183 Diploneis ovalis Dip.ova 93 IA/QAU/2269 Diploneis puella Dip.pue 94 IA/QAU/2104 Dolichospermum spiroides Dol.spi 95 IA/QAU/2172 Dolichospermum viguieri Dol.vig 96 IA/QAU/2138 Encyonema elginense Enc.elg 97 IA/QAU/2128 Epipyxis tabellariae Epi.tab 98 IA/QAU/2124 Epithemia adnata Epi.adn 99 IA/QAU/2156 Epithemia argus Epi.arg 100 IA/QAU/2005 Epithemia turgida var. westermannii Epi.turw 101 IA/QAU/2014 Euastrum brasiliense Eua.bra 102 IA/QAU/2152 Euastrum madagascarense Eua.mad 103 IA/QAU/2137 Euastrum madagascariense var. tibeticum Eua.madt 104 IA/QAU/2279 Euastrum oblongum Eua.obl 105 IA/QAU/2043 Euastrum pectinatum Eua.pec 106 IA/QAU/2089 Euastrum spinulosum Eua.spi 107 IA/QAU/2148 Eudorina elegans Eud.ele 108 IA/QAU/2120 Euglena brevicaudata Eug.bre 109 IA/QAU/2150 Euglena deses Eug.des 110 IA/QAU/2044 Euglena gracilis Eug.gra 111 IA/QAU/2206 Euglena granulate Eug.gra 112 IA/QAU/2045 Euglena retronata Eug.ret 113 IA/QAU/2274 Euglena sanguine Eug.san 114 IA/QAU/2255 Euglenaformis proxima Eug.pro 115 IA/QAU/2202 Eunotia monodon Eun.mon 116 IA/QAU/2107 Eunotia pectinalis Eun.pec

275

Annexture

# Acc./No Names Abb. 117 IA/QAU/2163 Fragilaria construens Fra.con 118 IA/QAU/2161 Geitlerinema deflexum Gei.def 119 IA/QAU/2200 Geminella minor Gem.min 120 IA/QAU/2229 Gloeobacter violaceus Glo.vio 121 IA/QAU/2257 Gloeocapsa arenaria Glo.are 122 IA/QAU/2222 Gloeocapsopsis magma Glo.mag 123 IA/QAU/2056 Gloeotrichia natans Glo.nat 124 IA/QAU/2125 Gomphonema acuminatum var. genuina Gom.acug 125 IA/QAU/2066 Gomphonema affine Gom.aff 126 IA/QAU/2108 Gomphonema affine var. insigne Gom.affi 127 IA/QAU/2175 Gomphonema coronatum Gom.cor 128 IA/QAU/2266 Gomphonema ghosea Gom.gho 129 IA/QAU/2037 Gomphonema gracile Gom.gra 130 IA/QAU/2011 Gomphonema hebridense Gom.heb 131 IA/QAU/2195 Gomphonema intricatum var. pumilum Gom.int1 132 IA/QAU/2252 Gomphonema intricatum var. pusillum Gom.int2 133 IA/QAU/2214 Gomphonema montanum var. acuminatum Gom.mona 134 IA/QAU/2013 Gomphonema ventricosum Gom.ven 135 IA/QAU/2258 Gomphosphaeria aponina Gom.apo 136 IA/QAU/2203 Gomphosphaeria cordiformis Gom.cor 137 IA/QAU/2117 Gomphosphaeria virieuxii Gom.vir 138 IA/QAU/2065 Gonatozygon monotaenium Gon.mon 139 IA/QAU/2149 Gyrosigma acuminatum Gyr.acu 140 IA/QAU/2189 Gyrosigma eximium Gyr.exi 141 IA/QAU/2012 Gyrosigma scalproides Gyr.sca 142 IA/QAU/2003 Halamphora holsatica Hal.hol 143 IA/QAU/2047 Halamphora normanii Hal.nor 144 IA/QAU/2091 Halamphora veneta Hal.ven 145 IA/QAU/2098 Handmannia glabriuscula Han.gla 146 IA/QAU/2198 Hydrodictyon reticulatum Hyd.ret 147 IA/QAU/2105 Klebsormidium klebsii Kle.kle 148 IA/QAU/2106 Klebsormidium subtile Kle.sub 149 IA/QAU/2155 Lepocinclis acus Lep.acu 150 IA/QAU/2057 Lepocinclis oxyuris Lep.oxy 151 IA/QAU/2119 Lepocinclis spirogyroides Lep.spi 152 IA/QAU/2016 Lepocinclis tripteris var. crassa Lep.trig 153 IA/QAU/2151 Leptolyngbya fragilis Lep.fra 154 IA/QAU/2132 Lindavia ocellata Lin.oce 155 IA/QAU/2028 Lyngbya aestuarii Lyn.aes 156 IA/QAU/2199 Merismopedia convoluta Mer.con

276

Annexture

# Acc./No Names Abb. 157 IA/QAU/2159 Merismopedia elegans Mer.ele 158 IA/QAU/2223 Merismopedia insignis Mer.ins 159 IA/QAU/2055 Merismopedia punctata Mer.pun 160 IA/QAU/2080 Merismopedia tenuissima Mer.ten 161 IA/QAU/2235 Microcoleus calidus Mic.cal 162 IA/QAU/2179 Microcystis aeruginosa Mic.aer 163 IA/QAU/2164 Microcystis elongata Mic.elo 164 IA/QAU/2173 Microspora crassior Mic.cra 165 IA/QAU/2240 Microspora pachyderma Mic.pac 166 IA/QAU/2265 Microspora stagnorum Mic.sta 167 IA/QAU/2145 Monactinus simplex Mon.sim 168 IA/QAU/2062 Monactinus simplex var. sturmii Mon.sims 169 IA/QAU/2102 Monoraphidium convolutum Mon.con 170 IA/QAU/2021 Navicula cryptocephala Nav.cry 171 IA/QAU/2204 Navicula laterostrata Nav.lat 172 IA/QAU/2060 Navicula radiosa Nav.rad 173 IA/QAU/2058 Navicula viridula Nav.vir 174 IA/QAU/2267 Neidium iridis Nei.iri 175 IA/QAU/2122 Netrium digitus Net.dig 176 IA/QAU/2067 Netrium oblongum Net.obl 177 IA/QAU/2118 Nitzschia amphibian Nit.amp 178 IA/QAU/2029 Nitzschia gandersheimiensis Nit.gan 179 IA/QAU/2112 Nitzschia obtuse Nit.obt 180 IA/QAU/2101 Nitzschia palea Nit.pal 181 IA/QAU/2244 Nitzschia vermicularis Nit.ver 182 IA/QAU/2053 Nostoc caeruleum Nos.cae 183 IA/QAU/2286 Nostoc commune Nos.com 184 IA/QAU/2135 Oedogonium angustissimum Oed.ang 185 IA/QAU/2280 Oedogonium psaegmatosporum Oed.psa 186 IA/QAU/2007 Oedogonium smithii Oed.smi 187 IA/QAU/2095 Oocystis parva Ooc.par 188 IA/QAU/2239 Oocystis pusilla Ooc.pus 189 IA/QAU/2197 Ophiocytium arbusculum Oph.arb 190 IA/QAU/2041 Ophiocytium cochleare Oph.coc 191 IA/QAU/2254 Oscillatoria anguina Osc.ang 192 IA/QAU/2261 Oscillatoria curviceps Osc.cur 193 IA/QAU/2136 Oscillatoria limosa Osc.lim 194 IA/QAU/2121 Oscillatoria margaritifera Osc.mar 195 IA/QAU/2225 Oscillatoria perornata Osc.per 196 IA/QAU/2259 Oscillatoria princeps Osc.pri

277

Annexture

# Acc./No Names Abb. 197 IA/QAU/2051 Oscillatoria proboscidea Osc.pro 198 IA/QAU/2241 Oscillatoria sancta Osc.san 199 IA/QAU/2264 Oscillatoria subbrevis Osc.sub 200 IA/QAU/2090 Oscillatoria subcapitata Osc.sub 201 IA/QAU/2192 Oscillatoria tenuis Osc.ten 202 IA/QAU/2076 Palatinus apiculatus Pal.api 203 IA/QAU/2210 Palmella mucosa Pal.muc 204 IA/QAU/2054 Pandorina morum Pan.mor 205 IA/QAU/2177 Pediastrum boryanum var. brevicorne Ped.borb 206 IA/QAU/2169 Pediastrum boryanum var. longicorne Ped.borl 207 IA/QAU/2100 Pediastrum duplex Ped.dup 208 IA/QAU/2042 Pediastrum duplex var. gracile Ped.dupg 209 IA/QAU/2099 Pediastrum integrum Ped.int 210 IA/QAU/2048 Pediastrum sculptatum Ped.scu 211 IA/QAU/2141 Pediastrum tetras var. tetraodon Ped.tett 212 IA/QAU/2187 Peridiniopsis borgei Per.bor 213 IA/QAU/2253 Peridiniopsis quadridens Per.qua 214 IA/QAU/2133 Peridinium bipes Per.bip 215 IA/QAU/2190 Peridinium cinctum Per.cin 216 IA/QAU/2049 Phacus unguis Pha.ung 217 IA/QAU/2131 Phormidium aerugineo-caeruleum Pho.aer 218 IA/QAU/2111 Phormidium ambiguum Pho.amb 219 IA/QAU/2017 Phormidium autumnale Pho.aut 220 IA/QAU/2221 Phormidium chalybeum Pho.cha 221 IA/QAU/2059 Phormidium diguetii Pho.dig 222 IA/QAU/2277 Phormidium inundatum Pho.inu 223 IA/QAU/2181 Phormidium irriguum Pho.irr 224 IA/QAU/2083 Phormidium jadinianum Pho.jad 225 IA/QAU/2174 Phormidium kuetzingianum Pho.kue 226 IA/QAU/2168 Phormidium lucidum Pho.luc 227 IA/QAU/2093 Phormidium minnesotense Pho.min 228 IA/QAU/2260 Phormidium schroeteri Pho.sch 229 IA/QAU/2209 Pinnularia major Pin.maj 230 IA/QAU/2078 Pinnularia microstauron Pin.mic 231 IA/QAU/2242 Pinnularia nobilis Pin.nob 232 IA/QAU/2123 Pinnularia parva Pin.par 233 IA/QAU/2276 Pithophora oedogonia Pit.oed 234 IA/QAU/2219 Placoneis elginensis Pla.elg 235 IA/QAU/2212 Planktolyngbya limnetica Pla.lim 236 IA/QAU/2208 Planktothrix prolifica Pla.pro

278

Annexture

# Acc./No Names Abb. 237 IA/QAU/2031 Pleurosigma australe Ple.aus 238 IA/QAU/2092 Pleurosigma salinarum Ple.sal 239 IA/QAU/2157 Rhoicosphenia abbreviata Rho.abb 240 IA/QAU/2153 Rhopalodia gibba Rho.gib 241 IA/QAU/2283 Scenedesmus arcuatus Sce.arc 242 IA/QAU/2205 Scenedesmus aristatus var. major Sce.arig 243 IA/QAU/2227 Scenedesmus armatus Sce.arm 244 IA/QAU/2281 Scenedesmus bijuga var. alternans Sce.bija 245 IA/QAU/2127 Scenedesmus caudato-aculeolatus Sce.cau 246 IA/QAU/2008 Scenedesmus longispina Sce.lon 247 IA/QAU/2015 Scenedesmus obliquus Sce.obl 248 IA/QAU/2063 Scenedesmus smithii Sce.smi 249 IA/QAU/2160 Snowella lacustris Sno.lac 250 IA/QAU/2024 Spirogyra condensata Spi.con 251 IA/QAU/2143 Spirogyra daedaleoides Spi.dae 252 IA/QAU/2194 Spirogyra porticalis Spi.por 253 IA/QAU/2272 Spirogyra pratensis Spi.pra 254 IA/QAU/2026 Spirogyra submaxima Spi.sub 255 IA/QAU/2027 Spirulina major Spi.maj 256 IA/QAU/2217 Spirulina meneghiniana Spi.men 257 IA/QAU/2196 Staurastrum gracile Sta.gra 258 IA/QAU/2231 Staurastrum oxyacantha Sta.oxy 259 IA/QAU/2114 Staurastrum polymorphum Sta.pol 260 IA/QAU/2246 Stauridium tetras Sta.tet 261 IA/QAU/2084 Staurosirella pinnata Sta.pin 262 IA/QAU/2022 Stichosiphon regularis Sti.reg 263 IA/QAU/2147 Stigeoclonium flagelliferum Sti.fla 264 IA/QAU/2033 Stigeoclonium subsecundum Sti.sub 265 IA/QAU/2162 Surirella elegans Sur.ele 266 IA/QAU/2275 Surirella linearis var. constricta Sur.linc 267 IA/QAU/2170 Surirella minuta Sur.min 268 IA/QAU/2180 Surirella ovalis Sur.ova 269 IA/QAU/2071 Surirella robusta Sur.rob 270 IA/QAU/2096 Tabellaria fenestrata Tab.fen 271 IA/QAU/2070 Tetraëdron trigonum Tet.tri 272 IA/QAU/2006 Tetrastrum staurogeniiforme Tet.sta 273 IA/QAU/2284 Treubaria triappendiculata Tre.tri 274 IA/QAU/2250 Trochiscia zachariasii Tro.zac 275 IA/QAU/2245 Tryblionella apiculata Try.api 276 IA/QAU/2039 Tychonema bornetii Tyc.bor

279

Annexture

# Acc./No Names Abb. 277 IA/QAU/2046 Ulnaria oxyrhynchus Uln.oxy 278 IA/QAU/2256 Ulnaria ulna Uln.uln 279 IA/QAU/2144 Ulothrix geminate Ulo.gem 280 IA/QAU/2116 Ulothrix tenerrima Ulo.ten 281 IA/QAU/2249 Ulothrix zonata Ulo.zon 282 IA/QAU/2009 Volvox aureus Vol.aur 283 IA/QAU/2069 Volvox spermatosphaera Vol.spe 284 IA/QAU/2109 Volvox tertius Vol.ter 285 IA/QAU/2126 Zygnema sterile Zyg.ste

280